the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
be_v perceive_v that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o catholic_a 360._o year_n ago_o for_o if_o when_o they_o break_v of_o communion_n from_o you_o these_o have_v then_o be_v so_o account_v and_o take_v doubtless_o they_o have_v then_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o and_o so_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v hold_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o with_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o gregory_n the_o tenthes_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n labour_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n &_o union_n with_o you_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o michael_z paleologus_fw-la so_o the_o better_a to_o compass_v help_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o brutish_a murder_n he_o have_v get_v and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n assent_v unto_o a_o decree_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o johannes_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n there_o with_o some_o other_o greek_a bishop_n among_o who_o be_v bessarion_n assent_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o your_o pope_n title_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o withal_o good_a reader_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o i_o find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o mislike_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o the_o story_n report_n that_o even_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o that_o so_o assent_v always_o after_o as_o person_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o die_v deny_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o same_o story_n report_v not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o late_a by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n though_o there_o they_o be_v urge_v much_o thereunto_o but_o that_o for_o their_o yield_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v at_o home_n by_o one_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o declare_v mere_o void_a all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n that_o in_o 29._o article_n there_o also_o set_v down_o the_o greek_n church_n differ_v quite_o from_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o foresay_v breach_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o have_v not_o 400_o year_n continuance_n on_o their_o back_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o account_n of_o 1500._o year_n further_o evident_a and_o apparent_a proof_n there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o all_o question_n that_o both_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v far_o young_a than_o your_o reckon_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o we_o find_v not_o the_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_o forbid_v to_o the_o common_a communicant_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v permit_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o to_o the_o bohemians_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o so_o there_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o many_o have_v use_v to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o in_o his_o time_n with_o be_v 260._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o account_v absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o communicant_a &_o the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o make_v a_o flat_a decree_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n say_v either_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v receive_v both_o or_o neither_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o now_o your_o pope_n &_o their_o counsel_n which_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v condenne_v it_o for_o a_o curse_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n cap._n peracta_fw-la that_o pope_n calixt_v in_o the_o year_n 223_o make_v a_o flat_a law_n contrary_a to_o your_o receive_a use_n now_o of_o your_o priest_n receve_v all_o alone_a for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v communicate_v for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o the_o fashion_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v how_o be_v it_o they_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n thus_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o practice_n then_o of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o point_n now_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o own_o doctor_n tonstal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o your_o friend_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o cap._n 11._o confess_v be_v not_o enact_v &_o decree_v for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n among_o yourselves_o before_o innocent_a the_o 3_o time_n 1215_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v go_v from_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a assembly_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o the_o greek_n reject_v this_o your_o council_n and_o decree_n your_o own_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o chronicler_n as_o durand_n albertus_n gabriel_n biel_n innocentius_n vrspergensis_n and_o other_o show_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o from_o piece_n to_o piece_n who_o invent_v &_o devise_v your_o mass_n withal_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o also_o polidor_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o lick_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shape_n it_o now_o have_v and_o be_v patch_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o and_o other_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o long_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o time_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o good_a pretty_a long_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a shred_n and_o morselle_n thereof_o with_o the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o like_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n consist_v of_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o patch_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a colour_n sow_v and_o cobble_v together_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o your_o church_n common_o call_v s._n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 780._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o for_o other_o account_v it_o more_o as_o witness_v durand_n nauclere_n &_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o before_o that_o s._n ambrose_n lyturgie_n be_v much_o in_o use_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o author_n report_n that_o when_o with_o much_o a_o do_v adrian_z have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o s._n gregory_n mass_n shall_v be_v universal_o use_v and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o decree_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o yet_o many_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o saint_n ambroses_n one_o eugenius_n see_v this_o stir_n about_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o grave_a advice_n that_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n door_n shall_v careful_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o all_o that_o night_n to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n by_o some_o evident_a sign_n may_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v who_o counsel_n be_v in_o every_o point_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o find_v as_o say_v the_o story_n only_a s._n ambrose_n book_n open_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o
speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o â—ith_o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o c._n â—read_n and_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v sigebert_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n h._n mutius_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o wonderful_o withstand_v and_o oppugn_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o â—y_a counsel_n also_o then_o hold_v at_o brixia_n mentz_n and_o worm_n sharp_o rebuke_v condemn_v and_o dispose_v and_o though_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o very_a step_n yet_o we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n that_o henry_n the_o fifte_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o newrite_v &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warm_a â—s_n disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v â—hose_v spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o â—ay_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o condense_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v â—ave_n we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o aâ—olonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n â—s_v one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o they_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyâ—e_v so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o â—t_z shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n
frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v or_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warnâ—_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v those_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o may_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o conden_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o apolonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyre_a so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o scripture_n give_v it_o any_o credit_n or_o countenance_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o now_o they_o pray_v all_o in_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o that_o hear_v &_o use_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pray_v flat_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v without_o edification_n to_o such_o by_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n augustine_n also_o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la li._n 12._o cap._n 8._o join_v with_o they_o herein_o advouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o description_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o always_o they_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v such_o mention_n of_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v the_o description_n thereof_o yea_o writer_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a &_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o have_v
extraordinary_o as_o he_o see_v need_v thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o effectual_a seed_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o yea_o even_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a age_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o their_o teacher_n can_v show_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o call_n who_o always_o successive_o in_o person_n and_o place_n have_v go_v before_o they_o yet_o even_o this_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o their_o people_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n whereas_o though_o they_o can_v do_v the_o other_o without_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n seem_v in_o this_o point_n &_o otherwise_o to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o whither_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o local_a and_o personal_a demonstrable_a succession_n and_o not_o this_o without_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o obey_v those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o he_o except_v nothing_o he_o there_o immediate_o show_v that_o absistunt_fw-la a_o principali_fw-la successione_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suspect_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quote_v by_o albine_n after_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n there_o cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o call_v for_o personal_a succession_n have_v add_v these_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o after_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o say_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v fain_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o among_o themselves_o contrary_a thing_n so_o neither_o do_v apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v provoke_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v produce_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o plant_v as_o daily_o there_o be_v tamen_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v apostolic_a church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o church_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o request_n in_o plead_v the_o former_a succession_n that_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v far_o rather_o apostolic_a than_o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o former_a without_o this_o and_o though_o augustine_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o manichee_n epistle_n which_o they_o call_v their_o foundation_n remember_v by_o albine_n cap._n 6._o do_v there_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o personal_a succession_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v show_v of_o what_o force_n that_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prefer_v truth_n indeed_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o all_o wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o brag_n of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o disgrace_v our_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o labour_n will_n albine_n say_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o succession_n but_o express_o of_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o express_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o at_o any_o time_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a time_n after_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n with_o he_o that_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n without_o continuance_n in_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o beside_o that_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o this_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o true_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v undoubted_o be_v discern_v again_o if_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o personal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o never_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o to_o try_v out_o sound_o and_o thorough_o whither_o they_o or_o we_o have_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n for_o herein_o only_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o this_o determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v quite_o end_v let_v they_o once_o therefore_o but_o prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o sound_a truth_n and_o that_o always_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o we_o join_v not_o straight_o with_o they_o and_o repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o accurse_a be_v we_o yea_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v both_o diverse_a from_o that_o and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o understand_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o lose_v our_o credit_n and_o cause_n now_o for_o the_o decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a &_o main_a controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n herein_o whereunto_o unless_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o lucifugae_fw-la that_o be_v of_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n tertullian_n give_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n and_o iraeneus_n time_n the_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o opinion_n flee_v from_o this_o touchstone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v herewith_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o like_a these_o our_o adversary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v for_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n testify_v thus_o of_o they_o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v of_o authority_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o that_o variable_o or_o diverse_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o because_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n
catholic_a faith_n catholic_a bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v for_o those_o heretic_n but_o howsoever_o you_o make_v some_o believe_v you_o have_v all_o these_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o saint_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilian_n chap._n 10._o that_o even_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o if_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o when_o otherwise_o you_o have_v run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o conclusion_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v it_o be_v determine_v whither_o you_o have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o no._n for_o if_o you_o appeal_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n they_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o for_o the_o trial_n whither_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n already_o but_o also_o by_o a_o number_n such_o like_a place_n both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o else_o where_o and_o also_o in_o other_o for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n that_o when_o constantine_n see_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o perceave_v that_o every_o several_a company_n brag_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o end_v all_o those_o controversy_n he_o say_v exit_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thereby_o mean_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o serap_v he_o say_v solum_fw-la exsacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n sufficiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la documenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la reperias_fw-la thou_o may_v learn_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o origen_n upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n agree_v herein_o with_o these_o say_v that_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n write_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 61._o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o francke_o he_o tell_v hierome_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o therein_o never_o err_v where_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v read_v his_o writing_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o other_o father_n namely_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o write_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v or_o by_o probable_a argument_n not_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a he_o teach_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o 111._o &_o 112._o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n and_o paulinus_n &_o in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o with_o the_o same_o augustine_n i_o confident_o say_v and_o write_v whither_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o he_o add_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v mark_v he_o say_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o petilian_n cap._n 6._o yea_o your_o own_o vincentius_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o vincentius_n by_o the_o rule_n line_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o line_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o whereof_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n howsoever_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v augustine_n a_o ancient_a father_n &_o more_o famous_a somewhat_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o always_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christia_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o trini_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o distrinc_fw-la 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la we_o may_v read_v note_v out_o of_o clement_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o fence_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o ancient_a deliver_v by_o the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n or_o receive_v of_o their_o child_n of_o this_o late_a age_n must_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o line_n be_v judge_v catholic_a or_o not_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o cant._n 1._o whose_o discourse_n do_v make_v i_o remember_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v unto_o her_o spouse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o represent_v by_o solomon_n and_o his_o legitimate_a spouse_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v she_o o_o my_o dear_a friend_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n thou_o do_v lie_v and_o rest_n at_o noâ—â—_n day_n for_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o fellow_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o i_o see_v many_o shepherd_n in_o these_o mountain_n which_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o sheep_n i_o see_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o see_v donatist_n i_o see_v novatians_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n i_o see_v one_o flock_n follow_v luther_n another_o follow_n sort_n follow_n the_o caluenist_n zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v common_o among_o you_o take_v for_o one_o yet_o here_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a you_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o three_o distinct_a sort_n zuinglius_fw-la another_o follow_v caluin_n another_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o so_o forth_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o when_o i_o demand_v particular_o who_o be_v this_o flock_n they_o do_v all_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o every_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n every_o one_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n consider_v how_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o do_v desire_n thou_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o do_v rest_v thyself_o at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v nail_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n hear_v now_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o place_n
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
aside_o of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o banish_n of_o all_o temptation_n because_o they_o die_v not_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o seem_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o rejoice_v for_o their_o rest_n so_o beg_v for_o ourselves_o consummation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o so_o depart_v we_o call_v the_o poor_a together_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o victual_n in_o token_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o quietness_n &_o rest_n he_o that_o get_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o say_v david_n forgive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v say_v ambrofe_n de_fw-fr hono_fw-la mortis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o cyprian_a against_o demetrian_a say_v most_o flat_o when_o one_o be_v go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la again_o he_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o even_o such_o a_o one_o also_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o chrysostome_n be_v as_o flat_a as_o ambrose_n in_o these_o point_n for_o upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o hebrew_n hom_n 4._o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v grace_n &_o mercy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o gift_n after_o of_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la in_o eucaen_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o after_o this_o life_n end_v no_o negotiation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o suffering_n or_o strive_v that_o of_o crown_n this_o of_o labour_n that_o of_o ease_n this_o of_o sorrow_n that_o of_o reward_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o 7._o hom_o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o hebrew_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o solemnity_n use_v at_o burial_n he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n &_o give_v he_o thank_n that_o have_v crown_v &_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o brother_n depart_v &_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n &_o servitude_n be_v not_o our_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n for_o this_o &_o our_o sing_n omne_fw-la ista_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o rejoice_v &_o de_fw-fr beato_fw-la philogonio_fw-la most_o confident_o he_o write_v ego_fw-la fide_fw-la iubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v pawn_v my_o credit_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o his_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n &_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v return_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v require_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o come_v to_o augustin_n he_o in_o his_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n say_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o thy_o last_o day_n find_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o will_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n die_v such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o upon_o the_o 25._o psa_fw-la he_o plain_o wish_v that_o only_o the_o price_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o for_o his_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o deliverance_n herein_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o their_o side_n for_o first_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o pe._n 2._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o even_o thenceforth_o immediate_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o apo._n 14._o and_o three_o likewise_o direct_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o he_o pro._n 11._o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n in_o a_o readiness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o what_o stir_n soever_o we_o make_v to_o provide_v oil_n after_o mat._n 25._o and_o last_o in_o these_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o man_n be_v urge_v while_o the_o day_n last_v while_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o day_n of_o salvation_n endure_v while_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o may_v be_v find_v &_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o work_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o these_o father_n as_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o other_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o writing_n have_v in_o any_o point_n never_o so_o little_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o sort_n cross_v themselves_o &_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n either_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o lay_v any_o ground_n or_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o may_v bold_o leave_v they_o &_o choose_v rather_o to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a examine_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n quotation_n for_o their_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z his_o first_o man_n be_v tert._n for_o high_a he_o can_v go_v to_o fetch_v any_o show_n of_o colour_n for_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o will_v run_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n to_o philosopher_n &_o poet_n to_o heretic_n or_o to_o the_o notorious_o know_v counterfeit_a writing_n of_o clement_n &_o such_o like_a and_o out_o of_o this_o tertullian_n he_o allege_v two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_n &_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o he_o becane_a a_o montanist_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n of_o those_o two_o book_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o late_a he_o mention_v the_o new_a prophecy_n thereby_o understanding_n montanus_n fancy_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o most_o plain_o conden_v second_v marriage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o hierom_n have_v true_o note_v upon_o titus_n and_o therefore_o both_o there_o he_o condemn_v that_o book_n as_o a_o heretical_a book_n and_o also_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o church_n albine_v therefore_o have_v aptly_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o seek_v out_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o heretical_a write_n to_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o patronise_a of_o this_o popish_a heresy_n of_o he_o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o heretic_n to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o better_a schoolmaster_n then_o of_o such_o or_o of_o philosopher_n their_o ordinary_a teacher_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o philosopher_n and_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v for_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o purify_n place_n and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o montanus_n his_o master_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n that_o only_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n go_v to_o heaven_n straight_o and_o that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n his_o paraclet_n so_o expound_v that_o of_o mat._n ca._n the_o inf_n &_o ult_v and_o in_o that_o book_n also_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n lie_v to_o be_v bury_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n &_o his_o paraclet_n may_v be_v very_o fit_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n further_o that_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o
a_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albines_n notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n as_o his_o friend_n call_v his_o book_n compile_v by_o thomas_n spark_n pastor_n of_o blechley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revelat._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o put_v yourselves_o in_o array_n against_o babylon_n round_o about_o all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 50._o vers_fw-la 14._o academia_n oxoniensis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la et_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la print_a at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1591._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthure_n lord_n grey_z of_o wilton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n his_o especial_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n thomas_n spark_n wish_v all_o good_a perseverance_n in_o christian_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n sincere_a truth_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o true_a nobility_n to_o god_n glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n good_a contentation_n now_o and_o ever_o although_o right_o honourable_a when_o i_o have_v first_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n i_o find_v it_o through_o out_o a_o most_o bitter_a invective_n &_o a_o malicious_a declamation_n write_v only_o of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v &_o disgrace_v among_o the_o simple_a both_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o minister_n &_o professor_n thereof_o yet_o find_v withal_o as_o i_o do_v &_o as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o read_v it_o shall_v that_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n of_o any_o importance_n in_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o ever_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o see_v the_o light_n often_o &_o that_o far_o more_o substantial_o urge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o side_n &_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o also_o heretofore_o be_v as_o often_o full_o &_o effectual_o answer_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o i_o not_o only_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o it_o have_v now_o be_v among_o we_o in_o english_a these_o 16._o or_o 17._o year_n none_o hitherto_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o any_o further_a particular_a answer_n but_o also_o though_o urge_v as_o your_o honour_n know_v to_o frame_v unto_o it_o a_o special_a &_o direct_a answer_n i_o can_v yet_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o base_o i_o esteem_v of_o it_o to_o aford_v it_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o either_o a_o few_o marginal_a note_n that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v it_o i_o bestow_v upon_o it_o or_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o thing_n long_o ago_o &_o often_o object_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o answer_v by_o the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n very_o well_o dispatch_v howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o your_o lordship_n tell_v i_o concern_v the_o opinion_n that_o our_o poor_a seduce_a countryman_n seem_v secret_o to_o have_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o as_o you_o learn_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o speech_n have_v thereof_o unto_o yourself_o in_o acquaint_v you_o first_o with_o the_o book_n and_o mark_v how_o not_o only_o by_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a but_o also_o by_o entitle_v it_o both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o over_o every_o leaf_n a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n they_o themselves_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o base_a account_n &_o find_v it_o also_o since_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a and_o long_a experience_n even_o of_o our_o own_o side_n now_o this_o last_o year_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o very_a book_n so_o long_o in_o secret_a among_o they_o unanswered_a have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n as_o of_o late_a year_n in_o this_o our_o country_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popery_n at_o the_o last_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o though_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v herein_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o not_o say_v &_o write_v aswell_o before_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o yet_o your_o lordship_n request_n make_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o can_v when_o you_o first_o show_v i_o the_o book_n &_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o be_v &_o be_v such_o as_o that_o both_o of_o duty_n to_o yourself_o particular_o for_o sundry_a cause_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n general_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o may_v see_v together_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o in_o great_a part_n either_o they_o may_v chance_v never_o to_o hit_v of_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o we_o or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o search_v more_o &_o those_o further_a than_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v or_o can_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v in_o as_o good_a sort_n as_o any_o way_n convenient_o i_o can_v have_v therefore_o encouradgement_n by_o these_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n finish_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v i_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o honour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o you_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o over_o yourself_o but_o also_o desyre_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o that_o it_o come_v abroad_o thus_o by_o your_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v your_o best_a protection_n and_o countenance_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o open_o and_o bold_o both_o in_o the_o view_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v prefix_v before_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n which_o your_o honour_n deliver_v i_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o late_a end_n a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholic_a as_o he_o be_v there_o term_v to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o six_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o have_v place_v next_o unto_o my_o answer_n unto_o albines_n book_n itself_o somewhat_o also_o i_o have_v annex_v that_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o his_o book_n finish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o childishness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o six_o sign_n to_o we_o but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o indeed_o because_o otherwise_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v far_o great_a than_o i_o imagine_v at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o insert_v that_o offer_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o not_o trouble_v this_o my_o book_n at_o all_o with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o offer_n be_v that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o ago_o have_v answer_v those_o demand_n and_o that_o also_o now_o of_o late_a master_n crowley_n have_v at_o large_a answer_v both_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v those_o sign_n doctor_n fulke_n answer_v thereunto_o may_v be_v have_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o christian_a protestant_n to_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o a_o popish_a catholic_a and_o it_o be_v prefix_v common_o before_o his_o book_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o allens_n of_o purgatory_n indeed_o concern_v the_o six_o sign_n he_o say_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v with_o the_o other_o the_o demand_n though_o he_o have_v answer_v short_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n yet_o so_o sharp_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o if_o the_o challenger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o a_o popish_a catholic_a master_n crowleys_n answer_v to_o the_o whole_a offer_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v annex_v
ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o harlot_n his_o true_a but_o there_o by_o straight_o be_v not_o ment_fw-mi you_o which_o along_o time_n have_v be_v a_o impudent_a harlot_n church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quam_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la mundans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n 5._o false_a 5._o thus_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v this_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v most_o false_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o hear_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n &_o all_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o godly_a father_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n his_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la a_o ago_o a_o this_o principal_a succession_n be_v succession_n in_o truth_n which_o you_o be_v go_v from_o long_o ago_o principali_fw-la successione_n &_o quocunue_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la as_o for_o all_o other_o that_o go_v away_o from_o the_o do_v the_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o your_o synagogue_n long_o ago_o have_v do_v principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v they_o as_o heretic_n these_o be_v irenaeus_n word_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o christ_n say_v himself_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v christ_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v we_o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o than_o must_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n synagogue_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n listen_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o your_o synagogue_n the_o church_n be_v our_o most_o holy_a mother_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o she_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o like_o obedient_a child_n to_o do_v what_o she_o bid_v us._n what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o must_v we_o hold_v what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v what_o the_o church_n forbid_v that_o be_v we_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o avoid_v in_o any_o wise_a they_o wise_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v your_o romish_a spirit_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o go_v from_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n tractatu_fw-la primo_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n thus_o this_o you_o have_v do_v therefore_o by_o his_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christ_n his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v their_o shepherd_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n well_o stranger_n you_o shall_v have_v exemplify_v in_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o they_o have_v you_o say_v well_o as_o of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o like_a heretic_n which_o for_o all_o their_o gay_a word_n and_o cry_v still_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o his_o five_o satire_n worthy_o speak_v to_o he_o pelliculam_fw-la veterem_fw-la retines_fw-la &_o front_n politus_fw-la astutan_n vapido_fw-la seruas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la thou_o keep_v still_o thy_o old_a hyde_n upon_o thou_o and_o bear_v a_o fair_a face_n thou_o wrappe_v a_o wily_a fox_n under_o thy_o vaporous_a breast_n 20._o breast_n even_o your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o these_o many_o year_n act._n 20._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la qui_fw-la introducunt_fw-la sectas_fw-la perditionis_fw-la lie_v master_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o buy_v they_o howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v so_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o raven_a wolf_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o among_o our_o own_o self_n will_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n that_o as_o the_o witty_a horace_n say_v 17._o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n hold_v out_o her_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n reu._n 17._o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o head_n &_o principal_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a document_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n say_v you_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la take_v you_o heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la raven_v wolf_n we_o must_v i_o say_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delude_v and_o under_o colour_n of_o euangelical_n varitie_n be_v make_v to_o receive_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o alas_o the_o more_o pity_n have_v miserable_o chance_v to_o our_o noble_a realm_n of_o us._n of_o this_o be_v true_a of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o qu._n mary_n day_n and_o so_o they_o true_o we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o here_o now_o false_o say_v unto_o us._n england_n under_o colour_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o truth_n lead_v we_o await_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o set_v up_o of_o counterfeit_a religion_n deed_n religion_n even_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o weed_n have_v now_o overgrowen_v the_o corn_n evil_a hurtful_a and_o soulequel_v weed_n of_o heresy_n have_v overgrowen_v oppress_v pule_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n you_o constitution_n thus_o we_o say_v &_o that_o just_o to_o our_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o al_n you_o therefore_o that_o have_v â—een_n seduce_v and_o take_v weed_n for_o wholesome_a flower_n beware_v lest_o with_o the_o â—ench_n of_o such_o rot_a weed_n you_o infect_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o infallible_a truth_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o you_o religion_n you_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n at_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n be_v mighty_o
reason_n be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o book_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n shall_v be_v conformable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n and_o matter_n good_a reader_n of_o all_o this_o his_o long_a tedious_a preface_n which_o i_o thus_o brief_o have_v lay_v open_a before_o thou_o the_o poor_a silly_a man_n the_o author_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o like_n of_o his_o own_o do_n therein_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o that_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o he_o break_v out_o into_o wonderful_a complaint_n amplification_n and_o exclamation_n against_o us._n alas_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v think_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o no_o reader_n but_o that_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v or_o think_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o childish_a looseness_n of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o general_n far_o set_v and_o yet_o unnecessary_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o officer_n he_o so_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o next_o of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o it_o be_v great_a marvel_n that_o the_o man_n â—ooke_v no_o great_a harm_n by_o it_o but_o have_v recover_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d litie_n speak_v belike_o before_o his_o wit_n be_v well_o come_v to_o he_o â—ee_z never_o can_v hit_v after_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o not_o only_o all_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n beside_o a_o few_o naked_a assertion_n of_o his_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o we_o skip_v in_o here_o and_o there_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o application_n alter_v one_o of_o we_o may_v far_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o his_o preface_n of_o gross_a folly_n and_o vanity_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o how_o he_o have_v wilful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_n tradition_n we_o shall_v as_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o man_n palpable_a impiety_n for_o page_n second_o he_o cit_v his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o church_n now_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o prelate_n because_o than_o irenaeus_n tell_v the_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o who_o indeed_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v continue_v sound_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v bind_v not_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o there_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o likewise_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n or_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v abuse_v for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o pure_a &_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o of_o her_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o almost_o like_o either_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o his_o fault_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o prelate_n and_o church_n with_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o whereunto_o they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n but_o that_o also_o wilful_o the_o easy_o belike_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n he_o conceal_v that_o that_o immemediat_o follow_v the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v this_o quisâ—câ—â—_n ostendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o those_o word_n which_o he_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o conscience_n will_v and_o may_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o fit_v their_o prelate_n he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o that_o follow_v these_o word_n say_v reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la à _fw-la principal_a successione_n &_o quocunquè_fw-fr loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a but_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v as_o heretic_n wherein_o evident_o it_o appear_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a word_n stand_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o latter_a here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n simple_o to_o obey_v such_o prelate_n without_o exception_n as_o have_v ordinary_a outward_a and_o local_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o succession_n in_o place_n and_o office_n be_v the_o principal_a succession_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o indeed_o take_v all_o his_o word_n together_o and_o mark_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o crafty_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o sentence_n of_o in_o his_o quote_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o irenaeus_n here_o teach_v obedience_n only_o to_o such_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o principal_a succession_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o lack_v succession_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o howsoever_o an_o wheresoever_o they_o succeed_v they_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o think_v no_o better_o of_o their_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n than_o we_o do_v what_o succession_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o brag_v of_o for_o that_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v go_v from_o this_o principal_a succession_n in_o truth_n this_o he_o know_v every_o one_o will_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_o cite_v irenaeus_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o old_a fox_n satan_n who_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n mangle_v the_o 91._o psalm_n math._n 4._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o word_n quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o though_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v smother_v for_o translate_n the_o rest_n he_o omit_v these_o doubtless_o because_o without_o any_o exception_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o thereby_o irenaeus_n will_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o do_v this_o great_a while_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o can_v possible_o escape_v this_o suspicion_n the_o credit_n therefore_o of_o they_o weigh_v more_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o preface_n than_o his_o own_o he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a thus_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v this_o testimony_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n than_o once_o to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n therewith_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n of_o his_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o such_o fellow_n then_o upon_o their_o bare_a
word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
they_o have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n withal_o understande_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v first_o for_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a archpiller_n of_o their_o synagoge_n that_o if_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o seek_v out_o who_o first_o give_v inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o original_n thereof_o not_o to_o come_v from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o from_o one_o mark_v a_o notable_a magician_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o valentinian_n that_o live_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o thirty_o four_o heresy_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v plentiful_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o nine_o chapter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n &_o other_o that_o this_o same_o heretic_n by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o it_o be_v so_o transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n that_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n over_o it_o &_o long_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la universa_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la instillâsse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la poculum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o that_o cup_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o admiration_n of_o he_o desirous_a to_o drink_v thereof_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o solemnity_n of_o word_n &_o so_o wonderful_o bewitch_v many_o indeed_o this_o fellow_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o ancient_a founder_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o antichrist_n have_v more_o manifest_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o because_o for_o the_o establish_n &_o use_n of_o this_o he_o be_v both_o spoil_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o office_n of_o the_o only_a sufficient_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a than_o this_o ancient_a enchanter_n marcus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n hereof_o especial_o see_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v secret_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n say_v thas_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la praecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n forerunner_n yet_o how_o notable_o soever_o this_o marcus_n cause_v many_o simple_a person_n in_o his_o time_n to_o believe_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bait_v detect_v &_o confound_v for_o his_o lewd_a and_o cozen_a deal_v therein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n his_o successor_n be_v busy_a under_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1060._o in_o bring_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recantation_n to_o revive_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o as_o their_o own_o friend_n confess_v &_o namely_o tonstall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o decree_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o before_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v as_o catholic_a before_o that_o division_n never_o since_o can_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o any_o catholic_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o then_o have_v countenance_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n and_o time_n bertram_z berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n in_o sundry_a place_n by_o writing_n &_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o witness_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n about_o it_o at_o vercellis_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n yea_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o this_o pope_n innocent_n time_n a_o certain_a people_n about_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n tolossa_n call_v albigenses_n and_o that_o in_o great_a &_o mighty_a multitude_n as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n show_v deny_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o somuch_o as_o great_a war_n be_v raise_v to_o subdue_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o chapter_n eleven_o &_o 17._o that_o here_o i_o need_v thereof_o say_v no_o more_o now_o touch_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_v thereof_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o for_o their_o deal_n about_o they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o story_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o that_o way_n not_o only_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v be_v always_o wonderful_o give_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o but_o withal_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n write_v against_o no_o abomination_n have_v cry_v out_o either_o more_o often_o or_o more_o vehement_o then_o against_o this_o but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v marcellina_n a_o filthy_a companion_n of_o the_o fantastical_a heretic_n carpocrates_n but_o both_o in_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o find_v this_o both_o note_v &_o condemn_v among_o other_o detestable_a error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o this_o carpocrates_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n anicet_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 109._o and_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o die_v as_o spanhemensis_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 261._o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o celsus_n note_v that_o then_o the_o christian_n neither_o suffer_v image_n nor_o pillar_n to_o be_v worship_v likewise_o in_o arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentiles_n object_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o worship_v any_o such_o but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n hear_v the_o law_n exo._n 20._o not_o only_o refuse_v image_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o such_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n and_o likewise_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v 100_o year_n before_o origen_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o heathen_a confess_v willing_o this_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o understanding_n because_o to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o temple_n may_v continue_v still_o free_a from_o they_o in_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o spain_n at_o eliberis_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n isid_n tom_fw-mi 1._o conci_fw-la and_o therefore_o epiphaniê°_n 55._o year_n after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o that_o johns_n diocese_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n picture_v on_o a_o cloth_n there_o hang_v pull_v it_o down_o &_o tear_v it_o asunder_o &_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a john_n about_o it_o though_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n continual_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o unlearned_a christian_a in_o hand_n that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o have_v so_o condemn_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o better_a enable_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o my_o answer_n to_o see_v your_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v note_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v open_a your_o folly_n to_o proceed_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v in_o her_o ruff_n and_o at_o the_o high_o that_o ever_o she_o be_v this_o latter_a 400_o year_n yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o even_o in_o this_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n that_o have_v join_v with_o we_o against_o you_o &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n in_o our_o religion_n a_o do_v do_n as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v quite_o forsake_v communion_n with_o you_o who_o ever_o since_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n against_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o romish_a bishop_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o one_o epistle_n that_o germanus_n petriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1237_o but_o also_o by_o a_o large_a book_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1384_o by_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v his_o supremacy_n even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o also_o he_o enueigh_v against_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o popish_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n wherein_o 29_o of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v down_o they_o join_v not_o only_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o their_o minister_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n in_o not_o use_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o not_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o that_o receive_v in_o not_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n in_o not_o use_v extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n and_o by_o diverse_a epistle_n write_v from_o thence_o of_o late_a extant_a in_o print_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o chitreus_n and_o other_o german_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o these_o eastern_a church_n even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a part_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a learned_a and_o famous_a person_n with_o innumerable_a follower_n at_o all_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o these_o latter_a 400_o year_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n to_z repress_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o have_v open_o with_o we_o stand_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o frederick_n the_o second_o as_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o he_o as_o namely_o constantine_n the_o 5._o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5_o in_o the_o west_n be_v a_o notable_a antagonist_n of_o the_o 3_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n contend_v against_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n against_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n over_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1260_o as_o notorious_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n write_v by_o your_o own_o man_n platina_n sabelicus_n and_o other_o declare_v and_o 20_o year_n before_o that_o krantzius_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o preach_v open_o in_o suevia_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o clergy_n symoniake_v and_o general_o they_o all_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n ten_o year_n after_o that_o flourish_v arnoldus_fw-la de_n nouâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la a_o spaniard_n who_o teach_v that_o satan_n have_v they_o seduce_v the_o world_n that_o the_o faith_n they_o teach_v be_v but_o such_o as_o devil_n have_v mean_v belike_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v man_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o mass_n be_v naught_o &_o not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o your_o popish_a church_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_n sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o in_o paris_n who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o concern_v antichrist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v by_o your_o popish_a rout_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1260_o laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n also_o take_v this_o william_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o write_v a_o book_n in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o year_n 1290_o petrus_n johamnes_n a_o minorite_n direct_o preach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n great_a babylon_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v burn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 30_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o robert_z grosthead_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o great_a withstander_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n have_v conference_n with_o his_o clergy_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v by_o sundry_a demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n antichristian_a king_n philip_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a withstander_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o a_o resister_n in_o his_o dominion_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o enormity_n and_o william_n nagareta_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n then_o join_v with_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n grosthead_n this_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o afterward_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1346_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o s._n albon_n a_o notable_a epistle_n of_o one_o cassiodorus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o lamentable_a abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o in_o the_o extravagant_n we_o read_v that_o marsillus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n michael_n chesenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carborea_n and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o preach_v against_o his_o supremacy_n and_o other_o error_n of_o that_o church_n of_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1326._o there_o be_v they_o also_o many_o learned_a man_n more_o that_o dispute_v &_o write_v against_o his_o supremacy_n &_o which_o take_v part_n with_o ludovicke_a the_o emperor_n against_o he_o as_o william_n occam_n luitpoldus_n andreas_n landanensis_fw-la vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n and_o other_o dante_n be_v live_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o these_o be_v three_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o flat_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o gregory_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o burdianus_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o merit_n taulerus_n then_o a_o preacher_n in_o argentine_n preach_v open_o against_o your_o doctrine_n
since_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o he_o your_o glorious_a succession_n must_v fail_v there_o be_v so_o many_o apparent_a difference_n for_o so_o long_a space_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n hold_v now_o and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v then_o take_v heed_n therefore_o while_o you_o measure_v thus_o to_o we_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o who_o name_n we_o cite_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o you_o again_o &_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n be_v break_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o church_n which_o draw_v her_o breath_n thereby_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o disgrace_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o your_o lay_n to_o our_o charge_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o since_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v against_o you_o therein_o do_v you_o we_o manifold_a wrong_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v and_o hoat_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n do_v we_o not_o read_v mat._n 16._o that_o one_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v and_o be_v indeed_o good_a in_o christ_n judgement_n do_v not_o peter_n take_v one_o course_n and_o paul_n another_o at_o antioch_n galat._n 2._o insomuch_o that_o paul_n there_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o and_o sharp_o and_o find_v we_o not_o act._n 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n grow_v to_o that_o heat_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o receive_n again_o or_o refuse_v of_o john_n mark_v that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o go_v down_o to_o late_a time_n and_o view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o those_o who_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o must_v account_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o polycrates_n &_o victor_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n irenaeus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o some_o pope_n the_o contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o euse_n 5.21.22.23.24_o that_o one_o side_n excommunicate_v another_o that_o diverse_a synod_n be_v hold_v to_o appease_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o continue_v 300_o year_n &_o more_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n betwixt_o cyprian_a &_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o even_o they_o at_o rome_n encroch_v too_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thought_n to_o intermeddle_v within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o receive_v conden_v &_o excommunicate_v fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o rome_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n small_a betwixt_o they_o about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o only_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o both_o which_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n seven_o book_n basil_n also_o and_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v at_o hot_a contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a song_n and_o ceremony_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n have_v between_o they_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n and_o great_a part_n take_v there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n and_o that_o along_o time_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o theodoret_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o catholic_a religion_n betwixt_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o one_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o both_o side_n there_o arise_v and_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lamentable_a contention_n all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v with_o grief_n make_v report_n of_o these_o yea_o down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v it_o too_o plain_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o one_o century_n of_o year_n but_o it_o have_v have_v new_a contention_n and_o those_o many_o not_o only_o betwixt_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v sound_n christian_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n as_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v be_v in_o their_o time_n worthy_a so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o yet_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n betwixt_o they_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o be_v both_o famous_a christian_n and_o yet_o the_o story_n of_o their_o time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o among_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o arrian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n by_o the_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o one_o against_o a_o other_o find_v that_o they_o then_o have_v among_o themselves_o many_o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o infinite_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o example_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o i_o read_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a difference_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o hereby_o seek_v mighty_o to_o deface_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n seven_o stromat_n clement_n alexandrini_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o either_o then_o or_o since_o ever_o any_o sound_n christian_n though_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o mourn_v yet_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o as_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o see_v that_o they_o join_v together_o otherwise_o as_o brethren_n in_o hold_v together_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o they_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v so_o the_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o hereabout_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o for_o any_o force_n that_o this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o this_o their_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v another_o wrong_n that_o herein_o they_o offer_v we_o be_v this_o that_o be_v themselves_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v have_v many_o and_o great_a contention_n and_o yet_o have_v still_o some_o about_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o that_o yet_o forget_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n like_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o moat_n in_o we_o for_o who_o so_o read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o hot_a and_o contentious_a schism_n trouble_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o sometime_o forty_o year_n continue_v betwixt_o their_o pope_n &_o antipope_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o though_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o their_o papacy_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o poor_a gratian_n take_v a_o cumbersome_a work_n in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o concord_n of_o such_o discord_v canon_n their_o religion_n consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o can_v be_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n have_v the_o superior_a authority_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o the_o church_n tongue_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o at_o concord_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o ferraria_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n have_v his_o stout_a champion_n the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n many_o a_o
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v &_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n upon_o mat._n c._n 15._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v &_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v avoid_v into_o the_o place_n of_o easement_n hom_o 15._o upon_o mat._n athanasius_n note_v the_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6._o to_o wtdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a &_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrys_n go_v plain_o to_o work_v &_o say_v in_o his_o 11._o hom_o upon_o mat._n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 46._o hom._n upon_o john_n show_v we_o the_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o thereby_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homil_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o corinth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o carrion_n where_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v he_o name_v eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o will_v approach_v to_o his_o body_n must_v mount_v aloft_o &_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v downward_o but_o must_v evermore_o fly_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n say_v he_o that_o fly_v on_o high_a &_o not_o of_o jay_n that_o creep_v beneath_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v hier._n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o mat._n as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receve_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n &_o 4_o c._n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n straight_o way_n he_o declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n have_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n most_o plain_o write_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n go_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n yea_o even_a gelasius_n a_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o against_o eutiches_n be_v as_o plain_a say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o bertram_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la labour_v by_o many_o proof_n &_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n and_o bede_n upon_o luke_n 22._o say_v because_o bread_n do_v comfort_n man_n heart_n and_o wine_n do_v make_v good_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o compare_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a say_n have_v haymo_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr sermonum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la compare_v the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o conversion_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n make_v by_o one_o alfricke_n in_o king_n etheldreds_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 996_o be_v then_o as_o some_o write_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o translate_v 80_o sermon_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o 24._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o homily_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v much_o direct_a matter_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o since_o these_o time_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o have_v have_v many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o mo_z they_o you_o well_o like_a of_o that_o have_v be_v as_o flat_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o before_o your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o it_o be_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o you_o now_o hold_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 140._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o then_o stand_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o tonstall_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a man_n on_o your_o side_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o by_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o john_n duns_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v expound_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n gabriel_n biell_n another_o great_a doctor_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o 40._o read_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whither_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n even_o so_o your_o great_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o matthew_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n nor_o that_o whensoever_o a_o priest_n shall_v go_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o use_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n forasmuch_o as_o direct_o they_o be_v against_o your_o literal_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n your_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o against_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v forcible_a against_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v cease_v and_o if_o the_o
the_o state_n of_o his_o passable_a body_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v stand_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v otherwhiles_o most_o careful_o and_o literal_o to_o urge_v it_o be_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v that_o must_v here_o be_v real_o present_a which_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v real_o at_o any_o time_n iterate_v nor_o can_v be_v for_o he_o die_v once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v rom._n 6._o which_o if_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v serious_o mark_v the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v drive_v you_o from_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o embrace_v our_o real_a presence_n thereof_o through_o faith_n and_o effectual_a remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v once_o so_o use_v to_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v possible_a and_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o much_o to_o answer_v your_o demand_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o xii_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n it_o rest_n what_o need_v then_o this_o long_a dispute_n to_o disprove_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o it_o you_o have_v accustom_v in_o your_o ministry_n to_o use_v the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o honest_a ceremony_n 29._o ceremony_n exod._n 29._o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o great_a antiquity_n this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o that_o do_v redound_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o 4._o the_o levit._fw-la 4._o weather_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o 17_o of_o num._n 8._o &_o 17_o moses_n law_n to_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n hand_n church_n num._n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n aught_o to_o retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o israelite_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n &_o moses_n likewise_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o josua_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v the_o like_a as_o we_o find_v where_o we_o read_v that_o 13_o that_o act._n 8.19_o &_o 13_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n john_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o samaria_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n and_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o seven_o deacon_n &_o upon_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o barnabas_n timot._fw-la 2._o s._n paul_n do_v admonish_v timothy_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n right_o hand_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v clarke_o quote_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o right_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o he_o he_o do_v likewise_o command_v he_o not_o to_o use_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o discretion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o caluin_n according_a to_o these_o authority_n in_o his_o institution_n book_n ar._n 8._o cap._n 50._o of_o faith_n do_v command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o i_o think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v present_a unto_o god_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o that_o they_o will_v bless_v &_o consecrat_v after_o this_o sort_n jacob_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n &_o manasses_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o little_a child_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v mat._n 19_o and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v all_o to_o one_o end_n or_o dein_v in_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n although_o they_o do_v use_v it_o likewise_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v use_v this_o solemnity_n as_o many_o time_n as_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o body_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o example_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o the_o deacon_n now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o continual_o that_o which_o they_o do_v use_v so_o diligent_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o ceremony_n &_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o be_v thus_o or_o dein_v minister_n that_o he_o appertain_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n live_v etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o long_a discourse_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v we_o do_v use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o outward_a ordinary_a calling_n according_a to_o the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o and_o wherein_o they_o live_v thus_o see_v that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v aswell_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v we_o then_o who_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o caluin_n to_o safe_a conduct_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o oecolampadius_n or_o the_o other_o of_o his_o time_n and_o if_o by_o chance_v one_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o pursue_v this_o demand_n mount_v a_o little_a high_o i_o mean_v to_o know_v of_o who_o these_o above_o name_v have_v receive_v their_o blessing_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o name_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v every_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a but_o do_v know_v that_o they_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o see_v that_o your_o patriarch_n have_v make_v we_o so_o goodly_a a_o oratum_fw-la as_o touch_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n how_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v not_o use_v it_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n the_o xii_o chapter_n see_v you_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o allow_v &_o retain_v in_o our_o vocation_n this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o need_v you_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n thereabout_o but_o have_v justify_v the_o use_v thereof_o by_o caluins_n testimony_n and_o otherwise_o you_o demand_v of_o who_o caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n have_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o many_o other_o who_o god_n first_o stir_v up_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o detect_v antichrist_n &_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consumption_n of_o who_o the_o rest_z that_o have_v follow_v in_o that_o course_n have_v descend_v &_o have_v they_o have_v the_o same_o vocation_n &_o succession_n whereof_o you_o yourselves_o brag_v for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n as_o you_o call_v they_o order_v by_o yourselves_o &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n allow_v in_o their_o time_n by_o the_o university_n wherein_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o but_o the_o same_o vocation_n which_o you_o abuse_v our_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o use_v well_o &_o to_o
with_o great_a approbation_n by_o man_n of_o your_o side_n to_o bring_v the_o poor_a indian_n by_o force_n in_o subjection_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o extreme_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n to_o subdue_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindoll_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o favourer_n in_o france_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n never_o use_v more_o faithless_a tyrannical_a and_o monstrous_a deal_n than_o the_o story_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v you_o have_v use_v against_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v your_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o as_o with_o a_o fault_n which_o you_o account_v so_o laudable_a in_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o we_o for_o this_o as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n of_o our_o say_n or_o do_v you_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o herein_o in_o seek_v namely_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v also_o a_o party_n to_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherein_o you_o say_v untrue_o of_o we_o for_o we_o always_o have_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v both_o our_o say_n and_o do_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o write_v word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v our_o say_n and_o do_n often_o examine_v and_o try_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n before_o we_o have_v attempt_v the_o reformation_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o herein_o you_o charge_v we_o as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o for_o though_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o special_a party_n accuse_v by_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o whither_o you_o be_v the_o church_n or_o we_o and_o whither_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o we_o no_o other_o trial_n will_v you_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n wherein_o you_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o fellow_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o felony_n whither_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n now_o whereas_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o deal_n you_o will_v resemble_v we_o to_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n etc._n etc._n your_o error_n be_v manifold_a &_o therein_o it_o seem_v either_o your_o negligence_n be_v much_o or_o that_o your_o wit_n be_v benumb_v for_o where_o the_o story_n you_o allude_v unto_o be_v joh._n 18._o it_o be_v quote_v in_o your_o book_n john_n 15._o &_o neither_o do_v you_o hit_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o rehearse_v the_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o similitude_n make_v to_o appear_v betwixt_o our_o deal_n in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n &_o that_o fellow_n christ_n answer_n be_v this_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n if_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o and_o you_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n &_o as_o for_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o he_o that_o smite_v christ_n and_o we_o you_o show_v not_o wherein_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v i_o guess_v wherein_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o indeed_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o consider_v he_o carry_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o you_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o for_o our_o holy_a profession_n before_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o then_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o answer_v bold_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o christ_n do_v though_o never_o so_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o check_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o your_o great_a prelate_n may_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o you_o set_v down_o contain_v your_o answer_n to_o we_o when_o we_o check_v you_o for_o your_o do_n why_o then_o set_v you_o they_o down_o as_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o your_o answer_n to_o we_o mean_v therein_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o of_o his_o swear_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o such_o judge_n by_o your_o own_o law_n here_o allege_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v principal_a party_n our_o accusation_n of_o you_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o before_o any_o other_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o such_o deponent_n and_o witness_n as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o you_o or_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v without_o all_o partiality_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n exemption_n from_o this_o judgement_n we_o never_o seek_v nor_o will_v and_o if_o your_o religion_n fly_v this_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n even_o thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o face_n in_o this_o court_n of_o judgement_n because_o than_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v foil_v but_o yet_o to_o hold_v your_o client_n in_o some_o like_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o once_o again_o confident_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o upward_o and_o therefore_o you_o require_v we_o that_o will_v dissuade_v you_o therefrom_o to_o show_v our_o commission_n seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o as_o moses_n his_o be_v by_o miracle_n which_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o you_o strive_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v us._n wherefore_o because_o all_o this_o you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v you_o may_v do_v it_o still_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v thus_o ancient_a as_o you_o brag_v first_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o point_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o herein_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o both_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o shameless_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o brag_n howbeit_o because_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o lack_v in_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v up_o with_o the_o set_v a_o stout_a countenance_n upon_o it_o once_o again_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v for_o all_o your_o lewd_a brag_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o youngling_n &_o a_o new_a upstart_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v withal_o in_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o quite_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o which_o be_v now_o not_o above_o 360._o year_n ago_o have_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v minister_v no_o private_a mass_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o reserve_v not_o after_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o deny_v the_o minister_a thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o communicant_a in_o that_o also_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n nor_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n &_o of_o forbid_v their_o minister_n the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o point_n now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n consist_v even_o thereby_o it_o may_v
that_o within_z the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o have_v to_o do_v many_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n to_o administer_v new_a sacrament_n to_o ordain_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o especial_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o sole_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o old_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v especial_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n always_o they_o work_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v some_o one_o point_n of_o old_a doctrine_n only_o but_o altogether_o from_o point_n to_o point_v our_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o new_a but_o the_o old_a ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o labour_v as_o nigh_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o of_o ancient_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o unless_o as_o you_o have_v show_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o one_o old_a lesson_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o you_o can_v have_v show_v also_o that_o they_o wrought_v all_o their_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o &_o that_o otherwise_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n to_o do_v &_o teach_v for_o confirmation_n whereof_o miracle_n be_v needful_a &_o therefore_o do_v by_o they_o this_z that_o you_o say_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o work_v miracle_n do_v nothing_o or_o teach_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o the_o xix_o chapter_n lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n cap._n 5._o writing_n against_o the_o gentile_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n &_o he_o do_v allege_v as_o witness_n all_o the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n such_o as_o thales_n milesius_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n cleanthus_n anaximeus_n crysippus_n heno_n plato_n aristotle_n seneca_n and_o other_o octavius_n likewise_o a_o christian_a orator_n dispute_v against_o cecilius_n as_o they_o a_o gentle_a do_v allege_v likewise_o to_o confound_v these_o old_a philosopher_n and_o he_o do_v add_v more_o xenophon_n spensippus_n demaritus_n strato_n theophrastus_n &_o many_o more_o 12._o more_o a_o act._n 12._o s._n paul_n likewise_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n do_v protest_v say_v protest_v act._n 17._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o he_o who_o they_o do_v worship_v &_o do_v not_o know_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o announce_v unto_o the_o people_n any_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o although_o those_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o you_o in_o your_o new_a reform_a gospel_n do_v preach_v the_o old_a apostolical_a law_n i_o do_v answer_v you_o to_o this_o that_o the_o 9_o sybilles_n miracle_n sybilles_n though_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v yet_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o be_v new_a and_o need_v such_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o birth_n even_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o other_o sibylla_n erithrea_n do_v as_o full_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o other_o prophet_n at_o s_n augustine_n do_v testify_v prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v nothing_o once_o sound_v that_o way_n in_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v hereof_o but_o he_o not_o where_o thâ—s_o match_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la civi_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v do_v before_o his_o death_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a god_n have_v likewise_o declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n firmianus_n do_v write_v 15._o write_v liâ—_n 1._o cap._n 15._o li._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n nicephorus_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v how_o augustus_n cesar_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n apollo_n pithius_fw-la in_o his_o temple_n can_v get_v no_o other_o but_o a_o very_a brief_a answer_n than_o cesar_n do_v demand_v why_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o then_o as_o full_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n apollo_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v that_o a_o young_a hebrew_n child_n bear_v of_o late_a do_v command_v he_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o hell_n wrong_n hell_n you_o text_n and_o your_o margin_n agree_v â—oâ—y_o our_o margin_n be_v right_a and_o the_o other_o wrong_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v obedient_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o god_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v counsel_v the_o say_v cesar_n quiet_o to_o retire_v himself_o &_o to_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n divos_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la gubernans_fw-la cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la â—ubet_fw-la tristemque_fw-la redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la aris_n ergo_fw-la dehinc_fw-la tacitus_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la the_o xix_o chapter_n your_o proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o lactantius_n and_o octavius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a in_o that_o they_o induce_v the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n speak_v by_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o and_o not_o as_o your_o quotation_n be_v act._n 12._o might_n well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o question_n so_o also_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o former_a chapter_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v for_o that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v other_o matter_n in_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o wrought_v their_o miracle_n and_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o but_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v in_o some_o part_n answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o new_a neither_o and_o so_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o doctrine_n can_v prove_v miracle_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o nine_o sibyl_n especial_o of_o sibilla_n erithrea_n the_o rather_o for_o augustine_n testimony_n of_o she_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o she_o in_o that_o place_n who_o you_o say_v do_v speak_v as_o plain_o &_o full_o of_o his_o come_n birth_n miracle_n death_n &_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o lactantius_n 1._o book_n &_o 15._o c._n of_o divine_a institution_n &_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n by_o the_o oracle_n that_o apollo_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o
lib._n 5._o that_o he_o do_v omit_v nothing_o in_o his_o history_n but_o that_o that_o do_v go_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o do_v wish_v those_o that_o do_v understande_v the_o latin_a to_o read_v this_o answer_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o commentary_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o translate_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o your_o own_o sect_n call_v robert_n prevost_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o segnorie_n of_o berne_n according_a to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v case_n be_v and_o luther_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o advise_v they_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n and_o then_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v abroach_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n these_o luther_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o milhouse_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o demand_v of_o muncer_n who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o who_o have_v call_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n let_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v banish_v he_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n change_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o that_o be_v right_a to_o every_o body_n &_o not_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o do_v deserve_v and_o so_o i_o say_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v praise_n &_o thanks_o to_o luther_n for_o the_o memorable_a good_a &_o wise_a counsel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v expel_v &_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o likewise_o you_o &_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o time_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n such_o as_o we_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o you_o there_o ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v show_v by_o those_o that_o come_v extraordinary_o by_o this_o good_a &_o godly_a advice_n we_o know_v that_o martin_n luther_n nor_o none_o of_o you_o all_o which_o do_v come_v extraordinary_o as_o he_o do_v do_v come_v from_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n caluin_n do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n as_o touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o harmony_n he_o do_v say_v thus_o none_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o by_o authority_n any_o office_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v great_a temeritie_n such_o person_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v we_o ought_v to_o enterprise_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n have_v attend_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o these_o day_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o themselves_o we_o aught_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o bring_v we_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o luther_n give_v to_o the_o town_n of_o millehouse_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o your_o quotation_n to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o sleidon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v your_o hap_n with_o most_o of_o your_o quotation_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n break_v prove_v that_o we_o either_o in_o our_o doctrine_n or_o government_n of_o our_o church_n do_v break_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o in_o the_o write_v word_n as_o muncer_n do_v and_o then_o follow_v luther_n counsel_n and_o spare_v not_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o book_n that_o muncer_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fantastical_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o in_o luther_n judgement_n he_o teach_v not_o only_o many_o absurd_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o pervert_v all_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n he_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o force_n thievery_n and_o other_o such_o villainy_n and_o yet_o pretend_v for_o his_o defence_n extraordinary_a calling_n and_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o luther_n give_v this_o counsel_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n in_o truth_n the_o newness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o your_o church_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n thereof_o lead_v we_o rather_o more_o just_o to_o follow_v this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n against_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o can_v true_o move_v you_o to_o urge_v it_o against_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v certain_o either_o shall_v we_o find_v you_o as_o void_a of_o miracle_n as_o you_o find_v we_o or_o at_o least_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o allege_v such_o monstrous_a vain_a and_o lie_v miracle_n as_o that_o now_o i_o think_v you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v indeed_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o your_o legend_n among_o which_o s._n dunstan_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a good_a store_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v great_a wonder_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n and_o of_o great_a miracle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n by_o the_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o deep_a and_o black_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v abroad_o we_o hear_v little_a noise_n of_o your_o apparition_n and_o vision_n and_o other_o such_o antichristian_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a talk_n of_o before_o it_o seem_v now_o that_o either_o your_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o old_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n belike_o yet_o in_o that_o you_o make_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n when_o they_o come_v from_o you_o so_o ready_o and_o your_o church_n have_v such_o a_o dexterity_n and_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v of_o thenforth_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o fashion_n of_o government_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o customable_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o needful_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o confirm_v your_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v wherefore_o make_v as_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o touch_v you_o more_o than_o us._n you_o cite_v also_o a_o say_n of_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o harmony_n upon_o luke_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_v that_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o object_n against_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o your_o church_n that_o god_n never_o give_v allowance_n unto_o and_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n forge_v but_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o man_n vain_a brain_n not_o only_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n write_v but_o diverse_o and_o wonderful_o disagree_v and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n with_o you_o that_o we_o neither_o take_v office_n in_o hand_n without_o sufficient_a call_n thereunto_o from_o god_n nor_o teach_v thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n for_o from_o his_o write_v word_n in_o the_o
account_v among_o we_o a_o sound_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v either_o say_v that_o thus_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o uniform_a practice_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v order_v he_o be_v sufficient_o authorish_v so_o to_o do_v and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v that_o none_o meddle_v in_o the_o ministry_n therein_o without_o commission_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v either_o from_o some_o convenient_a number_n of_o pastor_n or_o from_o some_o bishop_n or_o from_o both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o business_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o captain_n whereof_o you_o name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o know_v that_o in_o their_o fantastical_a spirit_n they_o both_o hold_v and_o practice_v as_o here_o you_o charge_v we_o but_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o dislike_v &_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o we_o purposely_o have_v write_v large_a and_o vehement_a book_n against_o they_o you_o do_v we_o therefore_o great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o fault_n &_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o in_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o seem_v to_o derive_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n his_o pedigree_n from_o luther_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o so_o be_v charge_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v of_o and_o from_o us._n but_o herein_o again_o you_o offer_v we_o as_o great_a wrong_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tare_n that_o come_v up_o therewith_o in_o the_o same_o field_n have_v be_v there_o sow_v by_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o age_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o same_o &_o among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o nicolaitan_o simonist_n and_o sundry_a other_o fantastical_a heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n philetus_n hermogines_n and_o phygetus_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n therefore_o that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o fond_a conceit_n and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v be_v it_o be_v both_o here_o with_o you_o oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n &_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o your_o spirit_n this_o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o labour_v the_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n both_o of_o we_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o you_o content_v not_o yourself_o with_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o but_o also_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o seek_v still_o to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n this_o you_o only_o say_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o neither_o proof_n nor_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o bring_v neither_o indeed_o can_v you_o for_o our_o cause_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o our_o commission_n be_v but_o that_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o appeal_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o this_o case_n even_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o credit_n before_o miracle_n yet_o you_o some_o thing_n amplify_v and_o add_v unto_o our_o speech_n in_o that_o you_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o this_o our_o reason_n to_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o commission_n you_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o affraied_a so_o to_o write_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o prove_v truth_n to_o exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o dehort_v from_o vice_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n what_o adversary_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o use_v always_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o touchstone_n and_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a conclude_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o your_o shift_n will_v be_v that_o these_o allege_v the_o scripture_n right_o which_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o and_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n in_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n against_o our_o allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v as_o write_v not_o simple_o against_o allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o against_o allege_v it_o as_o we_o do_v then_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o this_o you_o have_v not_o once_o go_v about_o only_o you_o prove_v that_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o so_o countenance_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o that_o sundry_a heretic_n have_v countenance_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n and_o that_o often_o very_o plentiful_o about_o this_o you_o spend_v sundry_a chapter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v able_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a in_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n you_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o withal_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o do_v allege_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v misalleadge_v as_o you_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o for_o our_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o we_o prove_v forcible_o and_o invincible_o unto_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o with_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o with_o paul_n we_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o travail_v therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v even_o in_o themselves_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3.16_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o baerea_n act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o right_n before_o they_o believe_v they_o 1._o john_n 4.15_o we_o confess_v glad_o with_o peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o such_o interpretation_n we_o count_v and_o judge_v private_a and_o humane_a whosoever_o gyve_n or_o allow_v they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o sound_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.15_o that_o no_o man_n in_o allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n find_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lack_v wisdom_n we_o exhort_v all_o man_n
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n &_o often_o time_n a_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o after_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v you_o measure_v another_o 〈…〉_o by_o your_o own_o happy_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourselves_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n prate_v hereof_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o this_o pertain_v to_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a artificer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o any_o hardness_n of_o term_n or_o phrase_n therein_o contain_v to_o express_v unto_o they_o or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o their_o heavenly_a father_n behest_n and_o bequeste_n shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o atteyne_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v in_o our_o earthly_a father_n will_n the_o hard_a the_o tearines_n and_o phrase_n be_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o will_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nature_n &_o reason_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o take_v and_o bestow_v less_o pain_n &_o cost_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o temper_v hardness_n with_o plainness_n &_o plainness_n with_o hardness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o plainness_n may_v allure_v and_o encourage_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o read_v &_o study_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o understand_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o may_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v no_o negligent_a but_o a_o careful_a &_o wise_a peruser_n of_o they_o &_o so_o both_o together_o make_v every_o one_o a_o willing_a and_o studious_a reader_n of_o they_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v both_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n &_o gregory_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o leander_n have_v observe_v in_o note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o therein_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o strong_a man_n meat_n &_o for_o the_o weakling_n milk_n and_o that_o there_o both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n safe_o wade_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o this_o your_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n care_v not_o how_o little_a otherwise_o that_o which_o you_o write_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o thereby_o you_o may_v gain_v thus_o much_o as_o by_o such_o experiment_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o love_n &_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o know_v they_o great_o cumber_v you_o &_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o will_n you_o care_v not_o if_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v give_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v they_o hide_v and_o shut_v up_o from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o close_a bushel_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o your_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o have_v otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o the_o unreverent_a and_o disgrace_v speech_n utter_v by_o your_o chief_a &_o great_a champion_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v too_o too_o often_o for_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n though_o now_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v seem_v in_o that_o point_n to_o speak_v more_o modest_o not_o long_o ago_o piggins_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v flat_o write_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o add_v further_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o ecchius_n another_o great_a doctor_n of_o you_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a authority_n but_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o brentius_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittingberge_n that_o one_o of_o your_o crew_n mean_v thereby_o one_o herman_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o great_a estimation_n or_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hosius_n a_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o you_o write_v against_o the_o say_v brentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n defend_v it_o as_o well_o enough_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v scripture_n canonical_a it_o can_v have_v have_v small_a authority_n with_o us._n likewise_o teach_v melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o place_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o she_o must_v determine_v say_v he_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v book_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n ca._n 30._o sect_n 16._o and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a rabble_n more_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n since_o luther_n and_o this_o position_n so_o like_v ecchius_n that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o write_v of_o the_o margin_n achilles_n against_o this_o position_n to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a try_a captain_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o weeld_v for_o catherine_n in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v or_o to_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n which_o be_v also_o canus_n five_o proposition_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n &_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n what_o canonical_a authority_n have_v you_o leave_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o bembus_n then_o a_o cardinal_n contemptuous_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o cost_v usual_o always_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a the_o hardness_n of_o they_o &_o in_o either_o prefer_n therefore_o or_o equal_v the_o unwriten_a word_n with_o you_o call_v the_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o both_o for_o plainness_n &_o sufficiency_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o vain_a both_o the_o father_n of_o colen_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o piggius_n also_o by_o your_o andradius_fw-la orthodox_n epl._n li._n 2._o p._n 104._o though_o they_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o he_o to_o a_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n and_o to_o their_o further_a
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
gibe_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o that_o â—heir_a place_n be_v know_v though_o your_o purgatory_n have_v never_o be_v dream_v of_o for_o when_o they_o read_v luther_n work_n they_o be_v lutheran_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o caluin_n work_v they_o be_v caluinist_n &_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v not_o know_v which_o side_n indeed_o be_v the_o true_a be_v both_o false_a &_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o sequestration_n be_v make_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v part_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o there_o be_v a_o far_a inquiry_n make_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sect_n &_o that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a arbitratour_n may_v give_v judgement_n as_o concern_v which_o party_n have_v most_o right_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o your_o error_n and_o their_o own_o and_o that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o heathenism_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o do_v seek_v to_o draw_v they_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a gospel_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n once_o again_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o stay_v from_o yield_v your_o consent_n to_o either_o of_o we_o though_o otherwise_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v your_o religion_n which_o wrongful_o you_o call_v catholic_a but_o also_o so_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v one_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n anon_o again_o on_o the_o other_o &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v tell_v of_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o who_o sake_n though_o otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v we_o give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n you_o think_v yet_o we_o shall_v appoint_v some_o three_o place_n or_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v with_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o which_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o people_n eye_n to_o see_v both_o our_o error_n &_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o for_o they_o through_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o heathenism_n by_o god_n permission_n this_o contention_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o former_a chapter_n you_o wonderful_o amplify_v tell_v we_o of_o great_a battle_n rail_v process_n and_o horrible_a excommunication_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o in_o another_o book_n which_o you_o have_v make_v you_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o have_v bestow_v more_o cost_n to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n against_o this_o &_o such_o like_a out-cry_n of_o these_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v thyself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v this_o matter_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o the_o famous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v as_o great_a &_o hot_a contention_n as_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v now_o further_o show_v you_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o controversy_n now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o themselves_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n consider_v as_o any_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o namely_o this_o whither_o their_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n but_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o again_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a contention_n between_o paulinus_n and_o flavianus_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n the_o meletian_o and_o eustathian_o all_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v for_o and_o in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n sound_a christian_n as_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shun_v one_o another_o communion_n and_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n together_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n libro_fw-la 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n in_o socrates_n libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 33._o &_o 34._o and_o in_o zozomen_n libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o and_o we_o read_v histor_n tripart_v libro_fw-la 1._o cap._n 12._o that_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o such_o hot_a contention_n and_o enmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v famous_a christian_n and_o bishop_n both_o that_o depart_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o spiteful_o say_v to_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o say_v to_o he_o as_o uncharitable_o neither_o shall_v thou_o get_v home_o to_o thy_o bishopric_n alive_a both_o which_o their_o imprecation_n or_o prediction_n as_o the_o story_n show_v come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n die_v banish_v and_o the_o other_o before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o controversy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n read_v augustine_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n libro_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n story_n and_o ancient_a writer_n minister_n unto_o we_o but_o too_o too_o great_a store_n in_o all_o age_n of_o controversy_n and_o those_o also_o too_o hoat_o follow_v even_o among_o christian_n of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o what_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o either_o for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o sort_n still_o to_o amplify_v this_o one_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o against_o us._n have_v there_o be_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o ancient_a time_n when_o these_o contention_n be_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o thereupon_o to_o have_v gather_v either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o thereupon_o they_o have_v either_o stand_v a_o loof_o from_o the_o truth_n grow_v neuter_n or_o atheist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n for_o see_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o more_o thereby_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v any_o grace_n be_v provoke_v to_o labour_n and_o search_v to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o strongly_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v such_o offence_n have_v be_v and_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n child_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o that_o by_o such_o discourse_n as_o this_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o gather_v such_o lesson_n thereupon_o as_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v or_o now_o to_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n now_o that_o way_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contention_n last_v seem_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o mind_v to_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o religion_n and_o preserve_v from_o neutralitie_n the_o mother_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o join_v with_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o most_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o opinion_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o yea_o even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o these_o variety_n sake_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o for_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o give_v over_o thus_o do_v for_o this_o for_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o
that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o filthy_a heretic_n as_o seruetus_fw-la be_v may_v show_v themselves_o stout_a in_o die_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o martyr_n have_v break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o they_o die_v as_o heretic_n for_o heresy_n before_o you_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v they_o no_o true_a martyr_n or_o to_o blemish_v their_o patience_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o die_v be_v not_o the_o sound_a christian_a truth_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o both_o all_o this_o and_o what_o else_o you_o have_v note_v though_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la petiliani_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n forwardness_n to_o die_v and_o out_o of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o epistle_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o needle_n beside_o the_o question_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o there_o speak_v they_o speak_v it_o of_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o force_n against_o we_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v we_o so_o in_o allege_v cyprian_n testimony_n by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n you_o say_v we_o know_v of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o he_o write_v of_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o peace_n indeed_o we_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a house_n a_o house_n of_o war_n &_o contention_n a_o house_n of_o error_n &_o superstition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n to_o with_o you_o be_v not_o so_o like_a as_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v to_o a_o sober_a &_o discreet_a man_n or_o a_o whore_n unto_o a_o honest_a matron_n for_o there_o be_v likelihood_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n &_o you_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o both_o zischa_n you_o call_v a_o martial_a minister_n of_o the_o heborites_n or_o hussite_n you_o will_v say_v or_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v say_v a_o noble_a martial_a captain_n for_o minister_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n nickenamed_a thaborites_n or_o hussite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v &_o not_o as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o call_v michael_n seruet_fw-la caluins_n darling_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o any_o such_o account_n with_o caluin_n why_o you_o shall_v term_v he_o so_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o through_o his_o cunning_n in_o dissemble_v his_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n the_o more_o commendation_n be_v it_o to_o caluin_n that_o when_o he_o prove_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o god_n that_o all_o former_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n he_o further_v his_o due_a punishment_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o all_o your_o speech_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o geneva_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o die_v i_o can_v read_v but_o that_o he_o shun_v death_n there_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v or_o hold_v still_o his_o heresy_n and_o that_o thousand_o have_v die_v on_o the_o gallows_n for_o murder_n felony_n and_o treason_n with_o as_o great_a show_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o your_o principal_a drift_n in_o this_o which_o be_v as_o you_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o our_o vocation_n nor_o religion_n can_v get_v any_o credit_n by_o the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o only_a argument_n hitherto_o have_v be_v this_o the_o cause_n that_o a_o man_n die_v for_o must_v be_v good_a and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o heretic_n many_o heretic_n have_v dye_v with_o great_a show_n of_o patience_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o of_o all_o they_o together_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n you_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o that_o indeed_o shall_v have_v give_v life_n to_o your_o argument_n that_o we_o die_v in_o and_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n &_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n only_o in_o question_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o you_o let_v alone_o but_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v for_o all_o your_o miserable_a crave_n of_o it_o to_o be_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v deny_v both_o it_o and_o your_o conclusion_n which_o without_o it_o you_o can_v never_o come_v unto_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v as_o you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n as_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n joachim_n westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o a_o work_n of_o his_o but_o it_o seem_v either_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o work_n for_o some_o politic_a reason_n you_o have_v doubtless_o mock_v at_o caluin_n for_o vaunt_v but_o where_o he_o make_v this_o vaunt_n or_o where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o within_o five_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o have_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o geneva_n prove_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v there_o have_v be_v far_o more_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n put_v to_o death_n in_o less_o space_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n his_o religion_n be_v no_o whit_n confirm_v or_o countenance_v by_o his_o martyr_n but_o they_o may_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n what_o a_o miserable_a argument_n be_v this_o a_o contentious_a man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o contention_n say_v thus_o to_o disgrace_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o side_n therefore_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v of_o he_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v good_a man_n both_o yet_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o epiphanius_n burst_v out_o into_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o die_v bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostone_n answer_v as_o angry_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cypress_n &_o infinite_a be_v the_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n otherwise_o have_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n marueylous_o overshoot_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o upon_o every_o speech_n of_o disgrace_n utter_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o one_o against_o another_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o the_o one_o have_v say_v of_o the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o speech_n against_o caluins_n martyr_n as_o upon_o that_o that_o there_o be_v mo_z of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o short_a space_n than_o he_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v his_o martyr_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v hereupon_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v to_o justify_v a_o opinion_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bare_a death_n and_o show_v of_o patience_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o so_o do_v never_o any_o of_o we_o reason_n for_o first_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o cause_n good_a and_o that_o do_v then_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o so_o good_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v comfort_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v sure_a we_o may_v speak_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o either_o so_o many_o or_o any_o that_o so_o patient_o die_v for_o any_o other_o opinion_n or_o opinion_n whatsoever_o as_o first_o and_o last_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o we_o account_v all_o they_o we_o that_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n die_v for_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o
insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o if_o a_o other_o such_o university_n as_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v now_o found_v build_v and_o endue_v as_o rich_o as_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v and_o though_o our_o clergy_n man_n now_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v so_o many_o college_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v that_o way_n though_o they_o match_v not_o you_o in_o quantity_n they_o yet_o may_v overmatch_v you_o quick_o in_o quality_n for_o you_o know_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o widow_n two_o mite_n which_o she_o throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o little_a that_o she_o have_v well_o get_v be_v in_o christ_n account_n a_o great_a alm_n than_o they_o which_o throw_v in_o far_o great_a sum_n of_o their_o superfluity_n mark_v 12._o and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a of_o we_o be_v for_o their_o place_n but_o beggar_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o like_a or_o the_o same_o place_n among_o you_o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o lack_v a_o number_n of_o devise_n that_o you_o have_v to_o increase_v their_o gain_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v not_o your_o romish_a conscience_n which_o with_o your_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v they_o wide_o enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o commodity_n not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o other_o office_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o their_o very_a superfluity_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v proud_a than_o lucifer_n and_o more_o wasteful_a in_o belly_n cheer_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n some_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v have_v procure_v the_o build_n of_o many_o more_o than_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o hospital_n and_o college_n though_o you_o will_v so_o insinuate_v we_o have_v pull_v down_o none_o but_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o abbey_n &_o other_o cloister_n of_o religious_a house_n you_o have_v for_o the_o enrich_n and_o build_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o your_o requite_v of_o they_o with_o your_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n devour_v so_o many_o widow_n house_n rob_v so_o many_o heir_n and_o fatherless_a child_n spoil_v so_o many_o parish_n of_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o since_o the_o liver_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o height_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o less_o punishment_n come_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o former_a state_n again_o they_o shall_v too_o easy_o and_o too_o quick_o have_v be_v shop_n and_o sty_n for_o the_o like_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n again_o and_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n cardinal_n woolsey_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n pull_v down_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n consent_v and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n they_o have_v be_v also_o by_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n orderly_o for_o these_o cause_n deface_v and_o doubtless_o though_o not_o turn_v to_o so_o good_a use_n as_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o foresay_v cause_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v to_o a_o better_a use_n by_o far_o yea_o infinite_a degree_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v this_o rather_o may_v be_v count_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o thus_o to_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o convert_v their_o use_n than_o a_o fault_n whereof_o we_o need_v repent_v we_o and_o consequent_o vain_a be_v your_o charge_v of_o we_o with_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n with_o give_v a_o trifle_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o rather_o touch_v your_o kingdom_n then_o we_o for_o we_o account_v all_o alm_n and_o other_o outward_a good_a work_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o doer_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o good_n get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v overthrow_v most_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gay_a work_n that_o you_o most_o brag_v of_o &_o you_o be_v they_o that_o care_v not_o so_o your_o church_n be_v enrich_v if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o farm_n of_o concubine_n &_o dispensation_n for_o any_o sin_n &_o with_o the_o rent_n yearly_a for_o the_o open_a stew_n &_o that_o with_o the_o which_o they_o get_v by_o whore_v during_o their_o life_n so_o you_o have_v it_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a they_o for_o your_o priest_n to_o farm_n concubine_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v lawful_a wife_n &_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v merchandise_n make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o romish_a court_n &_o fair_a &_o the_o your_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n have_v take_v rend_v for_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n &_o that_o yearly_a a_o good_a round_a sum_n &_o that_o they_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o those_o harlot_n when_o they_o die_v for_o their_o church_n use_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v and_o what_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n with_o you_o then_o to_o teach_v much_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o former_a fault_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o alm_n give_v especial_o so_o it_o be_v to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n never_o care_v so_o you_o may_v come_v by_o it_o of_o their_o good_n alive_a or_o dead_a whether_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o get_v or_o no_o for_o in_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n that_o have_v bring_v your_o clergy_n to_o so_o infinite_a wealth_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o make_v all_o other_o but_o beggar_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o let_v they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n as_o you_o wish_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o tree_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o good_a or_o no_o as_o you_o here_o make_v brag_n of_o the_o xxxv_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v visit_v our_o garden_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o pray_v lend_v we_o the_o key_n that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n visit_v you_o &_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o religion_n read_v all_o the_o history_n write_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v our_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o one_o year_n true_a year_n your_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o iâ—_n be_v as_o far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a roman_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v from_o it_o and_o of_o you_o especial_o your_o say_n be_v true_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o say_v church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o because_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o act_n of_o your_o predecessor_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n i_o mean_v the_o bohemian_o or_o hussite_n who_o follower_n you_o do_v affirm_v yourselves_o to_o be_v for_o in_o your_o godly_a book_n of_o martyr_n see_v martyr_n this_o be_v untrue_a as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v view_v the_o â—ct_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n write_v by_o master_n fox_n may_v see_v you_o have_v place_v john_n hus_n as_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o your_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n about_o a_o 120._o year_n ago_o even_o as_o we_o account_n dead_a account_n your_o religion_n and_o stephens_n agree_v â—o_o well_o that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o you_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o he_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n now_o to_o know_v whither_o yeâ—e_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hussite_n or_o no_o that_o i_o leave_v for_o some_o other_o time_n and_o for_o this_o present_a i_o be_o content_a to_o condescende_v to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v write_v i_o mean_v that_o john_n hus_n do_v preach_v your_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o number_n of_o such_o faithful_a person_n
as_o you_o be_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o sustain_v your_o religion_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a fruit_n this_o do_v produce_v unto_o we_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o boheme_n and_o among_o other_o follow_v other_o your_o author_n you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o afterwards_o a_o pope_n &_o therefore_o worthy_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o partial_a reporter_n and_o yet_o cap._n 35._o before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v secret_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o those_o that_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n bewray_v it_o whereupon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o extremity_n follow_v aeneas_n siluius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1418._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a monk_n that_o become_v a_o hussite_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o which_o accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o companion_n as_o zealous_a as_o himself_o they_o do_v execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o cruelty_n that_o eleven_o of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o city_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o seven_o more_o for_o in_o all_o they_o be_v 18_o be_v take_v by_o they_o they_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v kill_v they_o with_o their_o spear_n as_o they_o fall_v this_o be_v do_v sigismondus_n be_v then_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o name_n &_o vneslaus_n be_v then_o king_n of_o boheme_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o say_v vneslaus_n they_o do_v spoil_v far_o spoil_v this_o all_o be_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o either_o your_o author_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v beat_v by_o far_o all_o the_o monastery_n abbey_v and_o church_n of_o of_o the_o say_v kingdom_n and_o among_o other_o one_o john_n zischa_n who_o be_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n he_o make_v they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o spare_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o another_o town_n of_o the_o say_v kingdom_n call_v messim_n the_o year_n 1423._o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o write_v all_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v not_o care_n whither_o those_o of_o their_o company_n be_v of_o their_o sect_n or_o no_o caspinian_n no_o this_o be_v your_o slander_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v in_o your_o author_n or_o any_o where_o else_o but_o indeed_o no_o people_n sâ—_n barbarous_a but_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o usâ—_n they_o against_o good_a christian_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v betray_v a_o christian_a emperor_n into_o the_o hâ—ndâ—_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o so_o deal_v gregory_n 9_o with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n witness_n caspinian_n for_o some_o be_v idumean_n some_o palestine_n some_o moabite_n and_o some_o other_o amelecite_v even_o as_o of_o your_o bountiful_a goodness_n you_o call_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o sect_n papist_n infidel_n hypocrite_n &_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o you_o be_v their_o right_n hear_v apparent_a although_o you_o have_v go_v somewhat_o before_o they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v accomplish_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n by_o the_o heroical_a act_n that_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o france_n this_o you_o may_v whole_o thank_v yourselves_o for_o the_o desolate_a estate_n of_o france_n almost_o desolate_a kingdom_n of_o france_n there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v more_o almost_o than_o any_o man_n can_v write_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o reproach_n any_o more_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o reformation_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o choose_v some_o better_o stay_v person_n than_o you_o be_v sentence_n be_v if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v the_o sentence_n for_o you_o have_v do_v more_o harm_n in_o five_o year_n than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o 1500._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n add_v god_n capite_fw-la 1._o you_o may_v have_v add_v do_v magnify_v in_o the_o christian_n behalf_n the_o divine_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v write_v that_o when_o the_o goth_n do_v destroy_v and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_n although_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v retire_v themselves_o for_o their_o safeguard_n into_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v but_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v that_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v nor_o will_v enter_v into_o those_o holy_a place_n to_o do_v they_o any_o displeasure_n virtue_n displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o yoâ—_n that_o have_v so_o open_o slaire_v thousand_o in_o church_n since_o your_o most_o barbarous_a and_o faithless_a massacre_n of_o late_a in_o france_n begin_v &_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o yet_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o object_v this_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o we_o wherein_o you_o glory_v as_o a_o virtue_n you_o which_o make_v so_o great_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v show_v yourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o cruel_a than_o those_o barbarous_a people_n for_o they_o do_v pardon_v all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o have_v in_o many_o place_n spoil_v the_o church_n and_o murder_v all_o those_o that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o so_o that_o one_o may_v well_o say_v to_o you_o that_o that_o optatus_n mylevitanus_n in_o his_o book_n con_v parm._n donatist_n the_o which_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a &_o you_o likewise_o to_o have_v wound_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n us._n god_n if_o you_o will_v have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n it_o have_v be_v well_o with_o us._n at_o the_o lest_o you_o shall_v have_v spare_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o not_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o stone_n the_o xxxv_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o you_o crave_v the_o key_n to_o enter_v by_o into_o our_o garden_n to_o visit_v our_o tree_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v get_v in_o in_o your_o own_o pleasant_a conceit_n after_o you_o have_v cast_v your_o eye_n about_o you_o and_o look_v a_o while_n upon_o our_o tree_n first_o you_o bid_v we_o read_v all_o the_o story_n since_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v your_o romish_a religion_n or_o church_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o one_o year_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o before_o now_o do_v as_o you_o will_v we_o we_o find_v indeed_o great_a hurt_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v but_o withal_o we_o find_v that_o our_o church_n be_v far_o like_a that_o church_n than_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o since_o what_o hurt_v soever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o one_o or_o other_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o you_o though_o we_o challenge_v not_o communion_n with_o every_o one_o that_o have_v so_o do_v your_o own_o do_n we_o find_v in_o story_n have_v far_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n thus_o have_v in_o these_o general_a word_n set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o as_o though_o you_o can_v say_v very_o much_o of_o the_o bad_a fruit_n which_o you_o find_v grow_v of_o our_o religion_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1418_o with_o the_o stir_n in_o bohemia_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o murder_a of_o seven_o magistrate_n of_o prage_n by_o a_o certain_a monk_n and_o his_o companion_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n do_v by_o john_n zischa_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o war_n there_o than_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n also_o once_o again_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o late_a in_o france_n prefer_v we_o for_o cruelty_n before_o the_o goathe_n that_o conquer_v rome_n and_o yet_o spare_v their_o temple_n and_o those_o that_o
flee_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o spy_v at_o this_o your_o view_n save_v that_o most_o untruelie_o as_o most_o clear_o it_o appear_v in_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v espy_v that_o we_o place_n john_n hus_n as_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o you_o now_o object_n that_o both_o those_o stir_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o bohemia_n &_o these_o of_o late_a in_o france_n begin_v first_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o story_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o these_o broil_n for_o howsoever_o you_o out_o of_o your_o aeneas_n siluius_n a_o writer_n far_o more_o partial_a then_o sleidan_n who_o you_o charge_v before_o with_o that_o fault_n report_v that_o murder_n of_o seven_o magistrate_n in_o prage_n by_o a_o monk_n to_o our_o discredit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stir_v there_o that_o after_o follow_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o all_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v any_o way_n to_o hurt_v he_o &_o his_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o sedition_n and_o stir_n that_o have_v be_v before_o in_o prage_n he_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o show_v indeed_o that_o they_o do_v arise_v first_o from_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n &_o so_o begin_v the_o stir_n and_o as_o for_o zischae_n war_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n that_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 54_o entreat_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v before_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o hieron_n of_o prage_n and_o yet_o understand_v that_o that_o council_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n thereof_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n give_v to_o hus_n to_o burn_v they_o both_o and_o to_o make_v most_o wicked_a decree_n there_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n partly_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v unto_o these_o two_o man_n and_o partly_o provoke_v by_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n show_v upon_o they_o by_z the_o council_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n intend_v further_o thereby_o against_o themselves_o and_o infinite_a number_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o band_v themselves_o together_o rather_o to_o root_v papistry_n out_o of_o bohemia_n then_o to_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v root_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o see_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o council_n even_o your_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o this_o council_n to_o these_o two_o man_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n cause_v zischa_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v cap._n 36._o de_fw-la historiâ_fw-la bohemicâ_fw-la so_o that_o your_o own_o self_n and_o your_o bloody_a tyranny_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_v there_o you_o father_n also_o more_o upon_o your_o author_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n withal_o than_o he_o report_v namely_o that_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n and_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o john_n zischa_n make_v all_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o spaâ—ing_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n this_o all_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o story_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o those_o seven_o magistrate_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o say_v author_n tell_v of_o certain_a man_n he_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o name_v how_o many_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o prage_n before_o that_o secret_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v in_o their_o council-house_n not_o conceal_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o privy_o make_v away_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o hus_n and_o that_o they_o that_o so_o dispatch_v they_o be_v of_o you_o cap._n 35._o and_o 37_o whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o light_n there_o be_v great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n whereupon_o for_o that_o and_o other_o intolerable_a injury_n before_o that_o offer_v they_o not_o conceal_v by_o your_o own_o author_n cap._n 36._o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o such_o outrage_n in_o revenge_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o favourer_n as_o you_o note_v out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o because_o i_o read_v in_o a_o other_o historiographer_n that_o in_o zischa_n his_o time_n the_o consul_n of_o prage_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o stir_n that_o then_o be_v call_v for_o johannes_n premonstratensis_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o adherent_n into_o their_o council-house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v confer_v with_o they_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o when_o so_o they_o have_v get_v they_o thither_o that_o there_o they_o secret_o slay_v they_o which_o after_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o blood_n note_v to_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o channel_n that_o author_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o thereupon_o there_o grow_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n that_o the_o people_n overthrow_v the_o council-house_n and_o diverse_a other_o house_n and_o slay_v eleven_o principal_a citizen_n who_o they_o judge_v the_o author_n thereof_o whereby_o yet_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o your_o side_n give_v the_o first_o example_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o be_v as_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o other_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o such_o outrage_n fall_v out_o in_o such_o turbulent_a time_n especial_o when_o they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n shall_v have_v give_v example_n only_o of_o just_a and_o orderly_o deal_n behave_v themselves_o so_o tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o as_o they_o then_o there_o of_o your_o faction_n do_v when_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o both_o side_n not_o justifiable_a indeed_o i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v take_v some_o peaceable_a course_n and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v of_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v such_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o yet_o when_o man_n be_v provoke_v as_o they_o be_v and_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o better_a but_o rather_o of_o worse_a such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o see_v it_o common_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o for_o your_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o thereupon_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o france_n you_o must_v meet_v with_o a_o very_a mean_a man_n and_o simple_a reader_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n thereof_o and_o the_o story_n thereof_o write_v you_o can_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v whole_o we_o nay_o every_o man_n see_v and_o understand_v that_o your_o side_n be_v they_o that_o begin_v first_o those_o trouble_n that_o have_v burn_v and_o with_o sword_n most_o monstrous_o consume_v whole_a congregation_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n assemble_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o by_o your_o king_n edict_n they_o be_v permit_v &_o that_o your_o side_n it_o be_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o honourable_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n draw_v into_o paris_n all_o the_o protestant_n of_o name_n and_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o there_o most_o tiramnous_o and_o treacherous_o make_v a_o most_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o they_o and_o your_o friar_n or_o friend_n they_o be_v that_o of_o late_o most_o villanous_o slay_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o principal_n and_o accessary_n to_o that_o most_o treasonable_a murder_n be_v they_o that_o yet_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o king_n of_o navar._n this_o and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o deal_n of_o you_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v abroad_o that_o you_o come_v to_o late_o to_o buzz_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o goathe_n and_o
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
common_a with_o you_o to_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n that_o you_o use_v now_o to_o travel_v no_o further_o for_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o late_a catechism_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o your_o parish_n priest_n what_o and_o how_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o by_o far_o there_o first_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o rank_n or_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o you_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v anathematise_v must_v use_v before_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o font_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v use_v after_o of_o the_o first_o stamp_n be_v these_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mystical_a unction_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o whitsonday_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o party_n without_o the_o church_n door_n until_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o godfather_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o yield_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n and_o family_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v be_v give_v that_o he_o will_v have_v baptism_n which_o be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cathecisme_n and_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o godfather_n which_o do_v then_o in_o religious_a word_n and_o prayer_n exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v his_o power_n in_o he_o must_v be_v use_v a_o little_a salt_n must_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o forehead_n eye_n breast_n shoulder_n and_o ear_n and_o last_o with_o the_o priest_n spittle_n his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n must_v be_v anoint_v now_o these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v than_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n where_o next_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o there_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o then_o be_v he_o thrice_o ask_v whither_o he_o do_v abrenounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrice_o he_o or_o his_o godfather_n make_v answer_n abrenuntio_fw-la i_o do_v abrenounce_v and_o then_o likewise_o he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v and_o last_o whither_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v be_v demand_v whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o have_v water_n pour_v or_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o country_n where_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v where_o be_v also_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n that_o at_o the_o most_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n thus_o to_o answer_v and_o undertake_v for_o the_o baptize_v both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o provide_v lest_o otherwise_o betwixt_o too_o many_o such_o spiritual_a affinity_n shall_v grow_v as_o may_v hinder_v marriage_n among_o man_n too_o much_o for_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n further_o say_v most_o wise_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v grow_v such_o affinity_n not_o only_o betwixt_o the_o baptize_v and_o baptizer_n but_o also_o between_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o baptize_v his_o true_a parent_n that_o thenceforth_o none_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o that_o also_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o there_o also_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v not_o so_o promise_v &_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o so_z that_o rather_o it_o weâ—_n appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a belike_o the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n &_o the_o council_n &_o pope_n that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n &_o command_v the_o publish_v of_o his_o book_n have_v quite_o forget_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o natural_a parent_n you_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o instruction_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n they_o care_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v now_o your_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lust_n sort_n as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o be_v these_o baptism_n minister_v &_o finish_v the_o baptize_v crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n a_o white_a garment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o white_a sudariolun_n that_o be_v handkerchief_n or_o cloth_n to_o wipe_v away_o sweat_v withal_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o a_o burn_a wax_n candle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o last_o his_o name_n must_v be_v give_v he_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o 5._o thing_n aforesaid_a mention_v in_o these_o place_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o the_o tridentine_a council_n who_o mind_n this_o author_n plain_o set_v out_o think_v all_o these_o so_o necessary_a can_v 13._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o it_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v contenne_n omit_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o and_o the_o more_z be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n durand_n dorbel_n herolt_n &_o other_o you_o observe_v not_o these_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n with_o the_o opinion_n that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o such_o matter_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v wtal_a that_o be_v in_o hâ—lding_v stilfast_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o your_o conscience_n &_o observe_v they_o for_o decency_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n wtout_fw-fr opinion_n of_o holiness_n necessity_n &_o merit_n therein_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o order_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o most_o gross_o superstitious_o &_o idolatrous_o have_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o impute_v to_o a_o number_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o to_o your_o exorcism_n anoint_v &_o cross_v such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v make_v they_o to_o encroach_v far_o upon_o the_o use_n &_o effect_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o also_o you_o have_v &_o do_v attribute_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v leave_v as_o special_a to_o baptism_n nay_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o see_v that_o these_o &_o such_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n among_o you_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a devise_n &_o invention_n be_v more_o careful_o urge_v &_o observe_v they_o that_o very_a order_n that_o express_o it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o about_o &_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o dare_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o appoint_v &_o use_v rather_o as_o you_o do_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o than_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v &_o be_v edify_v by_o &_o so_o say_v amen_o with_o understanding_n to_o your_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n nether_a dare_v you_o thus_o to_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n &_o accurse_v they_o that_o omit_v any_o of_o your_o addition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v upon_o you_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o bereave_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n wtall_a by_o your_o new_a find_v term_n and_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n pervert_v quite_o the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o life_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o abasement_n for_o
&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o
9_o &_o p._n 322._o auricular_a confession_n confute_v at_o large_a c_o 37._o p._n 322._o &c_n &c_n b._n baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n at_o large_a speak_v of_o 308._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n that_o be_v outward_a sometime_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n 280._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n bind_v not_o always_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o baptise_a he_o p._n 395._o 410._o bid_v always_o intermingle_v with_o good_a 404._o beza_n defend_v against_o albine_n slander_n 400_o bondage_n under_o popery_n as_o great_a as_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n 170._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_o do_n consider_v and_o defend_v 291._o etc._n etc._n c._n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n unanswered_a by_o albine_n p._n 5._o ceremony_n popish_a how_o and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o withstand_v c._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o collier_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 222_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o 419._o christ_n church_n perpetual_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 122._o 413._o etc._n etc._n church_n why_o call_v catholic_a and_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a p._n 360._o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n no_o news_n &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n 68_o 69._o 250._o contentious_a popish_a many_o and_o great_a 70._o 71._o 97._o 252._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o 161._o caiphas_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o albine_n will_v seem_v he_o have_v 94._o 95_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n in_o seek_v to_o prevail_v &_o to_o stand_v by_o force_n 155._o etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n etc._n cathechise_v in_o popery_n how_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v 179._o etc._n etc._n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_a papist_n confess_v 230._o etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n 159._o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o 403._o d._n dedicate_a of_o book_n to_o great_a person_n have_v good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n a._n p._n 11._o and_o 12._o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v lawful_a 149._o 394._o 417._o etc._n etc._n 409._o etc._n etc._n e._n education_n bind_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v always_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o 181._o to_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 205._o 208_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o ground_n that_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o 205_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n yet_o by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v 226._o scripture_n must_v expound_v scripture_n 47._o 210._o 224._o scripture_n they_o which_v allege_v best_a they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 245_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n must_v try_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 222_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 209_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n shameful_o speak_v of_o by_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o shun_v trial_n by_o they_o 82_o etc._n etc._n 212_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n fond_o allege_v and_o apply_v by_o papist_n 35_o etc._n etc._n 218._o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 87._o 393._o scripture_n whether_o rightly_a allege_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n examine_v 215._o 216._o &c_n &c_n scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n 215_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v both_o judge_v and_o witness_v 262._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a touchstone_n both_o of_o truth_n church_n &_o al._n 33_o etc._n etc._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 406._o scripture_n by_o papist_n thought_n never_o to_o be_v sound_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 214._o 219._o sin_n be_v more_o stricte_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n then_o by_o papist_n 285._o 404._o succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o personal_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o local_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o not_o real_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 27_o succession_n popish_a we_o reject_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n as_o doctrine_n 92._o 301._o succession_n neither_o local_a nor_o personal_a any_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n 27_o etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a succession_n indeed_o to_o be_v stand_v simple_o upon_o 31_o etc._n etc._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o pervert_v of_o the_o papist_n 31._o 416._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a how_o &_o by_o who_o it_o come_v up_o and_o by_o who_o still_o resist_v p._n 11._o &c_n &c_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t._n tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v countenance_v by_o abuse_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o p._n 1_o &_o 2._o 76_o etc._n etc._n tradition_n unwriten_a the_o ground_n of_o popery_n c._n p._n 5._o p._n 82._o tradition_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2._o p._n 46_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 224._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n speak_v for_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o father_n always_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n c._n p._n 2_o &_o 3._o tradition_n unwriten_a heretic_n common_o fly_v unto_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 5_o &_o 6_o 33._o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o how_o confute_v d._n 7_o &_o 8._o p._n 109._o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 274_o 278._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o c._n p._n 7._o 86._o 100_o 406._o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o chair_n 28._o 29._o 94._o 95._o 151._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 102._o turk_n and_o jew_n take_v occasion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v harden_v for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n and_o transubstantiation_n 217._o v._o visible_a &_o demonstrable_a succession_n be_v neither_o certain_a note_n of_o church_n not_o truth_n 28_o â—7_n etc._n etc._n 51._o unity_n and_o christian_a peace_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v diverse_a 312._o etc._n etc._n unity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o 417._o etc._n etc._n unity_n in_o every_o thing_n follow_v not_o upon_o right_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 247._o etc._n etc._n unity_n papist_n have_v not_o though_o they_o brag_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o 70._o 71._o 97._o 246._o 252._o universality_n indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o 388_o etc._n etc._n vocation_n ordinary_a have_v not_o always_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o that_o have_v profitable_o preach_v 30._o 123._o etc._n etc._n vocation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o call_v have_v fault_n 131._o &_o vocation_n of_o what_o sort_n popish_a prelate_n have_v 14_o etc._n etc._n vow_n in_o popery_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 306._o etc._n etc._n w._n want_v and_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o use_v prayer_n 141._o way_n that_o be_v narrow_a both_o for_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o broad_a way_n 395._o etc._n etc._n work_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o rather_o find_v with_o protestant_n they_o with_o papist_n 280._o etc._n etc._n 286._o 404._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o print_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n the_o hardness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o copy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unacquaintance_n of_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o same_o a._n p._n 1_o l._n 26_o â—_o why_o for_o when_o 4._o 16._o before_o for_o unto_o b._n 1._o 7_o the_o for_o that_o l._n 33._o the_o for_o their_o 15._o 16_o for_o second_o 11._o &_o l._n 20_o when_o for_o who_o l._n 35_o for_o the_o their_o c._n 1._o 12_o prune_v for_o prove_v 7._o 12_o they_o for_o they_o &_o l._n 25_o put_v in_o i_o say_v next_o therefore_o 12._o 23_o for_o first_o sixth_o 15._o 11_o put_v out_o of_o dispose_v the_o first_o s_o d._n 2._o 9_o paula_n for_o pacta_fw-la and_o in_o armonians_n e_o for_o o_o and_o in_o moralia_fw-la be_v for_o l._n 6._o 9_o put_v in_o next_o they_o they_o do_v 7._o 1_o that_o for_o the_o 9_o 34_o
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
altar_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o other_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n whereupon_o adrian_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambroses_n lyturgy_n may_v well_o be_v use_v upon_o his_o own_o altar_n at_o milan_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v general_o over_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o credit_n of_o saint_n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o establish_v howbeit_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o year_n 1215_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o minion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o her_o high_a credit_n for_o about_o five_o year_n after_o it_o be_v ere_o that_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v decree_v for_o than_o first_o honorius_n the_o 3_o enact_v that_o and_o the_o host_n holiday_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v not_o make_v before_o pope_n urban_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o as_o witness_v polydore_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youngling_n and_o one_o of_o her_o father_n the_o pope_n young_a daughter_n and_o as_o for_o latin_a service_n her_o companion_n it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o one_o theodorus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n vitellian_a about_o the_o year_n 657._o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o do_v for_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o within_o his_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o in_o his_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o as_o some_o count_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v can._n 36._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 680_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitan_n cap._n 22._o and_o of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o further_o yet_o your_o own_o proper_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o great_o curtol_v the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n chalength_n for_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o though_o now_o according_a to_o your_o canon_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n your_o pope_n will_v be_v lawless_a &_o may_v not_o by_o any_o be_v control_v though_o be_v lead_v people_n headlong_o by_o heap_n to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o read_v that_o in_o pope_n symachus_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n that_o many_o bishop_n do_v accuse_v he_o then_o to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v cap._n 26._o against_o sundry_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d challenge_v even_o then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n 〈…〉_o pry_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o howsoever_o now_o hoâ—ius_n belarmine_n and_o other_o reckon_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenicall_a or_o universal_a bishop_n among_o the_o due_a and_o just_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v flat_o set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 99_o distinctâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 58â—â—_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n very_o direct_o and_o often_o conden_v this_o title_n both_o in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o other_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o except_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o epistle_n epi._n 30_o 38.88_o &_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n ep._n 45._o your_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v you_o learned_a of_o montanus_n &_o your_o place_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o fast_v in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o aug._n 74._o epist_n wherein_o you_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n ever_o be_v witness_v your_o own_o dur._n li._n 6._o c._n de_fw-fr ieiuniis_fw-la for_o he_o there_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o fast_a flesh_n be_v rather_o abstain_v from_o then_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v and_o not_o all_o fish_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n and_o compare_n augustine_n description_n of_o the_o manichee_n fast_n with_o you_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorun_n cap._n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o marvelous_a like_o further_n what_o holiness_n soever_o you_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o your_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n marriage_n and_o how_o ancient_a soever_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a that_o that_o order_n be_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v augustine_n foresay_v 74_o epistle_n &_o his_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorum_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n &_o tatimist_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v they_o do_v stromat_n 3_o so_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o your_o kind_n of_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o marriage_n of_o they_o for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o allow_v it_o among_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n &_o forbid_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o study_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o choose_v once_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o even_o as_o you_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o either_o you_o or_o they_o say_v or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o your_o antichristian_a devise_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o any_o that_o read_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o marriage_n be_v as_o allowable_a to_o the_o lord_n priest_n then_o and_o as_o honourable_a account_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d less_o clear_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v retain_v both_o of_o the_o honorablenes_n and_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n howsoever_o you_o papist_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o plain_a meaning_n disorder_n his_o word_n &_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n for_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n show_v not_o only_o how_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n carry_v their_o christian_a wife_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o due_a &_o to_o take_v maintenance_n where_o they_o preach_v for_o themselves_o &_o they_o &_o that_o he_o &_o barnabas_n if_o they_o list_v may_v lawful_o even_o do_v so_o also_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4_o do_v flat_o advouch_v the_o denial_n or_o forbid_v thereof_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n &_o some_o other_o heretic_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o a_o filthy_a &_o unlawful_a estate_n in_o itself_o with_o yet_o if_o your_o own_o report_n be_v true_a be_v siritius_n opinion_n do_v 82_o &_o be_v still_o gregory_n martin_n discou_fw-mi ca._n 11._o but_o even_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o you_o defend_v now_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o to_o your_o clergy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o holiness_n in_o abstain_v there_o from_o for_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o that_o shall_v in_o the_o late_a day_n do_v so_o in_o
our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o take_v therefore_o bread_n a_o part_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n break_v &_o afterward_o wine_n and_o term_v it_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n until_o his_o come_n again_o his_o church_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o you_o by_o this_o your_o devise_n invent_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o helena_n transubstantiation_n make_v it_o to_o serve_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n namely_o to_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n still_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n to_o deny_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o you_o therefore_o it_o may_v again_o most_o just_o be_v say_v that_o once_o christ_n say_v of_o your_o right_a forefather_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n you_o be_v they_o y_fw-fr strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o that_o for_o your_o own_o tradition_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o &_o 29._o &_o mar._n 7._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o while_o you_o and_o other_o of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v all_o these_o ceremony_n of_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o thus_o to_o add_v unto_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n such_o a_o number_n of_o needle_n ceremony_n especial_o urge_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o you_o do_v all_o these_o welâ—_n thereupon_o direct_o follow_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o night_n of_o the_o old_a by_o your_o new_a find_v figure_n and_o type_n you_o strong_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o decent_a and_o sufficient_o full_a of_o majesty_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n you_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o your_o solemn_a ceremony_n darken_v and_o obscure_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a &_o necessary_a thereunto_o indeed_o you_o take_v the_o effect_n &_o inward_a grace_n appertein_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n from_o it_o &_o communicate_v they_o wtout_o other_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o thing_n but_o of_o man_n invention_n &_o last_o forcible_o you_o thereby_o occasion_n man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o integrity_n &_o fullness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o these_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o will_v seem_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o aug._n here_o quote_v by_o you_o to_o fetch_v credit_n for_o they_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o they_o be_v &_o they_o well_o consider_v see_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o there_o be_v so_o many_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v so_o superstitious_o be_v then_o urge_v or_o use_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o see_v and_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o vehement_o write_v and_o speak_v against_o you_o therein_o for_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o great_o show_v his_o dislike_n then_o both_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o manner_n of_o press_v they_o upon_o man_n say_v hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o extreme_o sorrow_n for_o this_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o holesom_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n be_v less_o care_v for_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n epi._n 119._o and_o further_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n touch_v the_o same_o &_o quamuis_fw-la ista_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n yet_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v religion_n free_a burden_v with_o most_o few_o and_o most_o manifest_a sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o with_o servile_a burden_n to_o press_v it_o that_o more_o tolerable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o humane_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n be_v flat_a of_o all_o such_o that_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o yea_o pope_n stephanus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v of_o gratian_n do_v 63._o quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la speak_v of_o humane_a order_n above_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o then_o may_v be_v faultless_a and_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o your_o ceremony_n which_o we_o mislike_v in_o you_o most_o flat_o sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la destruantur_fw-la a_o posteâ—s_n that_o be_v without_o any_o slackness_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n let_v they_o of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o be_v destroy_v which_o assertion_n of_o he_o he_o do_v ground_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o good_a ezechias_n in_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o under_o your_o tridentine_a curse_n will_v bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o all_o these_o your_o solemn_a ceremony_n you_o know_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v that_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n annicet_fw-la and_o polycarp_n the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n you_o know_v a_o long_a time_n free_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o pacem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n in_o universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o part_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o maintain_v christian_n peace_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o so_o likewise_o there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n great_a difference_n about_o the_o fast_o before_o easter_n both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o otherwise_o &_o yet_o that_o thereby_o rather_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v then_o hinder_v and_o of_o gregory_n answer_n to_o leander_n touch_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptize_v once_o or_o thrice_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v &_o be_v report_v by_o your_o own_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 4._o that_o howsoever_o the_o party_n be_v once_o or_o thrice_o dip_v it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v baptize_v you_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o have_v general_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n one_o precise_a form_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o touch_v less_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o do_v that_o gregory_n can_v say_v to_o fortify_v that_o answer_n of_o his_o in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o our_o chronicle_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o neither_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o though_o king_n lucius_n here_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o frame_v his_o people_n by_o will_v bind_v he_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o the_o foresay_v gregory_n answer_v augustine_n the_o monk_n question_n will_v tie_v he_o then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o send_v lucius_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o may_v he_o confess_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o augustine_n three_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o diverse_a as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o rome_n &_o a_o other_o in_o france_n will_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o place_n out_o of_o many_o church_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a order_n and_o who_o so_o will_v read_v socrates_n 5._o book_n and_o the_o 18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v not_o only_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n diverse_a fashion_n rite_n
and_o ceremony_n note_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n not_o only_o he_o write_v that_o altogether_o true_o and_o in_o all_o observance_n of_o godly_a prayer_n two_o church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o do_v full_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n peace_n be_v preserve_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o zozomen_n 7._o book_n &_o 29._o chapter_n your_o own_o tridentine_a catechiser_n of_o your_o parish_n priest_n can_v see_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o touch_v dip_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n pour_v it_o upon_o he_o or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o so_o that_o every_o one_o follow_v therein_o that_o order_n that_o he_o see_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n be_v use_v for_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v use_v so_o say_v he_o this_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v minister_v so_o much_o the_o stranger_n be_v it_o that_o both_o you_o here_o and_o he_o there_o &_o your_o whole_a tridentine_a council_n shall_v so_o peremtory_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o strict_a keep_n and_o observe_v of_o all_o your_o foresay_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ad_fw-la minister_a of_o the_o same_o further_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o for_o your_o pleasure_n i_o have_v turn_v to_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o find_v by_o compare_v of_o you_o with_o they_o that_o they_o mention_v you_o have_v many_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o in_o these_o place_n as_o namely_o your_o consecrate_v of_o your_o water_n and_o chrism_n so_o long_o before_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o party_n at_o the_o church_n door_n your_o put_n of_o salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n your_o dress_n his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n withspettle_v and_o your_o give_v he_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o thereby_o and_o by_o view_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o they_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o you_o have_v now_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o some_o which_o then_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v from_o they_o for_o first_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n you_o quote_v as_o there_o he_o mention_n thrice_o dip_v renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o use_v with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v that_o be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o taste_v before_o hand_n the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o a_o week_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_a wash_n and_o all_o these_o do_v he_o ground_v a_o like_a say_v harum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o these_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n &_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v these_o two_o last_o long_o ago_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o augustine_n a_o other_o of_o your_o author_n in_o this_o case_n in_o three_o of_o the_o place_n name_v by_o you_o mention_n exufflation_n which_o you_o have_v give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o that_o you_o retain_v and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 65._o psalm_n show_v that_o in_o their_o exorcism_n they_o use_v fire_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o refresh_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o baptism_n be_v use_v beside_o the_o catechism_n exorcism_n prayer_n and_o canticle_n in_o sufflation_n sackcloth_n bow_v of_o the_o neck_n &_o humility_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 55._o of_o esay_n and_o against_o the_o luciferian_o show_n further_o that_o then_o be_v use_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o honey_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n mention_v of_o some_o of_o your_o ceremony_n bind_v you_o to_o think_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a still_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n for_o these_o which_o you_o see_v they_o ground_n aswell_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o their_o mention_v and_o thus_o ground_v of_o these_o notwithstanding_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o leave_v these_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n to_o leave_v off_o some_o of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v most_o needle_n and_o most_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v you_o follow_v the_o father_n as_o far_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o you_o listen_v and_o may_v no_o body_n but_o you_o do_v so_o moreover_o in_o look_v upon_o this_o occasion_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v needs_o advertise_v thou_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o find_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o ceremony_n about_o this_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o likewise_o great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n show_n they_o have_v of_o they_o from_o that_o that_o other_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v alike_o all_o in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o also_o that_o some_o use_v they_o to_o one_o end_n and_o some_o to_o another_o so_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n either_o for_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hereof_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o then_o next_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o explanation_n to_o and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o with_o convenient_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o action_n be_v use_v and_o that_o also_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n by_z to_z &_o before_o fit_a person_n any_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o kingdom_n by_o the_o provincial_a authority_n that_o it_o have_v may_v free_o reject_v so_o many_o of_o the_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o likewise_o retain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o she_o find_v may_v fit_o be_v retain_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n without_o place_v any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n holiness_n or_o of_o merit_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o church_n careful_o have_v take_v this_o course_n in_o these_o three_o point_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o these_o father_n that_o you_o have_v name_v consent_n upon_o about_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o we_o full_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v of_o the_o 5._o thing_n your_o father_n mention_n we_o retain_v &_o use_v though_o not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a intention_n as_o you_o do_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v cut_v of_o according_a both_o to_o s._n august_n advice_n &_o your_o pope_n stephanus_n judgement_n before_o note_a because_o the_o multitude_n before_o be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o gross_a abuse_n among_o you_o no_o essential_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v omit_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a in_o such_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o fashion_n for_o we_o to_o err_v rather_o in_o retain_v too_o many_o then_o in_o abolish_n too_o many_o but_o because_o neither_o you_o shall_v say_v nor_o your_o reader_n think_v y_o these_o father_n who_o name_n you_o bring_v we_o to_o countenance_v all_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v about_o baptism_n